man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n universal_o sin_v so_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n universal_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v become_v moâ—tâ—l_a and_o subject_a unto_o 〈…〉_z themselves_o nothing_o 〈…〉_z tion_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v any_o marvel_n if_o mankind_n have_v be_v utter_o drive_v to_o desperation_n be_v thus_o fall_v from_o life_n to_o death_n from_o salvation_n to_o destruction_n from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n but_o behold_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n albeit_o man_n wickedness_n and_o sinful_a behaviour_n be_v such_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o in_o any_o part_n to_o be_v forgive_v yet_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v not_o be_v clean_o destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o ordain_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o make_v a_o sure_a promise_n thereof_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o mediator_n or_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v make_v intercession_n and_o put_v himself_o as_o a_o stay_n between_o both_o party_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o the_o miserable_a curse_n and_o curse_a misery_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fall_v headlong_o by_o disobey_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o only_a lord_n and_o maker_n '_o 4._o which_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o will_v proceed_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n before_o augustine_n time_n that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n intend_v to_o demonstrate_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n design_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o make_n of_o man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o leave_v he_o so_o make_v in_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v command_v and_o that_o foreknowing_a from_o all_o eternity_n the_o man_n abuse_v this_o liberty_n will_v plung_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n he_o gracious_o resolve_v to_o provide_v they_o such_o a_o saviour_n who_o shall_v redeem_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o elect_v all_o those_o to_o life_n eternal_a who_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o he_o find_v they_o for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o method_n of_o election_n unto_o life_n eternal_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o although_o there_o be_v neither_o prius_fw-la nor_o posterius_fw-la in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o together_o and_o will_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n without_o more_o delay_n yet_o to_o apply_v his_o act_n unto_o our_o capacity_n as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o their_o right_a production_n so_o be_v they_o primitive_o in_o his_o intention_n but_o creation_n without_o p_o 〈…〉_z do_v forego_v the_o fall_n and_o the_o disease_n or_o death_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o course_n take_v to_o prescribe_v the_o care_n and_o the_o prescribe_v of_o the_o care_n must_v first_o be_v finish_v before_o it_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o particular_a person_n of_o which_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o before_o declare_v we_o can_v have_v a_o happy_a illustration_n then_o that_o of_o agilmond_n and_o lamistus_n in_o the_o longobardiaâ—_n story_n of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n in_o which_o it_o be_v report_v that_o agilmond_n the_o second_o king_n of_o lombard_n ride_v by_o a_o fishpond_n see_v seven_o young_a child_n sprawl_v in_o it_o who_o their_o unnatural_a mother_n as_o the_o author_n think_v have_v throw_v into_o it_o not_o long_o before_o amaze_v whereat_o he_o put_v his_o hunt_a spear_n among_o they_o and_o stiâ—â—ed_v they_o gentle_o up_o and_o down_o which_o one_o of_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o be_v draw_v to_o land_n call_v lamistus_n from_o the_o word_n lama_n which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o that_o people_n and_o signify_v a_o fishpond_n train_v up_o in_o that_o king_n court_n and_o final_o make_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n grant_v that_o agilmond_n be_v forewarn_v in_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v such_o child_n sprawl_v for_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o pond_n may_v thereupon_o take_v a_o resolution_n within_o himself_o to_o put_v his_o hunt_a â—pear_n among_o they_o and_o the_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o shall_v be_v gentle_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n adopt_v for_o his_o son_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o humane_a story_n can_v afford_v we_o the_o like_a parallel_n case_n to_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o arminian_n party_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n 5._o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v easy_o appear_v upon_o a_o due_a search_n into_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o as_o they_o stand_v back_v by_o those_o learned_a religious_a man_n who_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o reformation_n among_o which_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n will_v fain_o hook_v in_o wicklif_n together_o with_o fryth_n barn_n and_o tyndal_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v under_o that_o account_n though_o some_o of_o they_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o hook_n in_o wicklif_n do_v first_o confess_v that_o he_o stand_v accuse_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o bring_v in_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o probable_a guess_n that_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n between_o he_o and_o calvin_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o argument_n stand_v thus_o that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o these_o point_n betwixt_o wicklif_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wicklif_n therefore_o they_o must_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n also_o but_o first_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a that_o our_o reformer_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wicklif_n or_o have_v any_o eye_n upon_o the_o man_n who_o though_o he_o hold_v many_o point_n against_o those_o of_o rome_n yet_o have_v his_o field_n more_o tare_n than_o wheat_n his_o book_n more_o hetrodoxy_n then_o sound_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o second_o admit_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n in_o the_o present_a case_n it_o will_v as_o warrantable_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o sect_n and_o heresy_n which_o now_o swarm_v among_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o of_o calvin_n wicklif_n afford_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o several_a dotage_n though_o possible_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o study_v in_o their_o own_o concernment_n for_o they_o who_o consult_v the_o work_n of_o thomas_n waldensis_n or_o the_o historia_n wicklifiana_n write_v by_o hartsfield_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o wicklif_n among_o many_o other_o error_n maintain_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 2._o that_o priest_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n then_o layman_n hauâ—_n 3._o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o christen_v a_o child_n in_o a_o tub_n of_o water_n at_o home_n or_o in_o a_o ditch_n by_o the_o way_n as_o in_o a_o font-stone_n in_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a at_o all_o time_n to_o confess_v unto_o a_o layman_n as_o to_o a_o priest_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o have_v any_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o pray_v in_o or_o to_o do_v any_o divine_a service_n in_o 7._o that_o bury_v in_o churchyard_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o in_o vain_a 8._o that_o holy_a day_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n and_o take_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o for_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obseruâ—d_v and_o keep_v in_o reverencâ—_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o enough_o to_o believe_v though_o a_o man_n do_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o 10._o
to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n prevent_v and_o the_o free_a co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n be_v so_o prevent_v maintain_v in_o the_o article_n in_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o co-operation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n defend_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n by_o bishop_n hooper_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o irresistibility_n first_o broach_v by_o calvin_n pertinacious_o maintain_v by_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o by_o gomarus_n among_o other_o 8._o gainsay_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n 9_o and_o their_o gainsaying_n justify_v by_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o 10._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 1._o this_o lead_v i_o unto_o the_o dispute_v touch_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n in_o which_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o alteration_n to_o the_o better_a since_o the_o debate_n and_o conclude_v of_o those_o point_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n before_o which_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n be_v think_v to_o draw_v too_o near_o to_o the_o lees_n of_o pelagianism_n to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o man_n freewill_n or_o so_o much_o to_o it_o at_o the_o least_o as_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n may_v merit_v grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_v it_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o this_o it_o be_v that_o dr._n barn_n declare_v as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o his_o discourse_n about_o freewill_n and_o against_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o declare_v in_o the_o 13_o article_n affirm_v that_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n 321._o do_v not_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n against_o which_o tyndall_n give_v this_o note_n that_o freewill_n prevent_v not_o grace_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v never_o do_v if_o somewhat_o to_o the_o contrary_n have_v not_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o john_n lambert_n another_o of_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n concern_v freewill_n say_v he_o i_o mean_v altogether_o as_o do_v s._n augustine_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o liberty_n nor_o ability_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v subject_n unto_o sir_n 1009._o and_o thrall_n of_o the_o same_o conclusi_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la or_o as_o witness_v s._n paul_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v rid_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n that_o every_o man_n have_v take_v of_o the_o same_o some_o more_o some_o less_o 2._o but_o none_o more_o full_o show_v himself_o against_o this_o opinion_n then_o dr._n barn_n before_o remember_v not_o touch_v only_o on_o the_o by_o but_o write_v a_o discourse_n particular_o against_o the_o error_n of_o 266._o that_o time_n in_o this_o very_a point_n '_o but_o here_o say_v he_o we_o will_v search_v what_o strength_n be_v of_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a power_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o will_v or_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o c._n '_o a_o search_n which_o have_v be_v vain_a and_o needless_a if_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o act_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o man_n natural_a power_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v very_o true_o '_o that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o his_o freewill_n as_o christ_n teach_v for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v open_v that_o freewill_n without_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v though_o they_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n but_o nothing_o that_o be_v fruitful_a that_o be_v meritorious_a that_o be_v worthy_a of_o thanks_o that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n '_o to_o which_o effect_n we_o also_o find_v these_o brief_a remembrance_n man_n freewill_n without_o god_n grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a p._n 263._o that_o all_o which_o freewill_n can_v do_v without_o grace_n be_v but_o sin_n etc._n etc._n fol_n 269._o in_o which_o passage_n of_o those_o godly_a martyr_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o itself_o not_o divine_a and_o orthodox_n so_o find_v we_o somewhat_o in_o their_o write_n which_o do_v as_o true_o and_o religious_o express_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n without_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o ability_n of_o co-operation_n which_o afterward_o be_v teach_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o thus_o tyndall_n in_o his_o pathway_n '_o when_o the_o evangelion_n be_v prearhed_n say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enter_v 382._o into_o they_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o open_v their_o inward_a eye_n and_o work_v such_o a_o belief_n in_o they_o when_o the_o woeful_a conscience_n feel_v and_o taste_v how_o sweet_a a_o thing_n the_o bitter_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o merciful_a and_o love_a god_n be_v through_o christ_n purchase_v and_o merit_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o love_v again_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a that_o make_v it_o and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v whole_a '_o according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o trin._n church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thus_o viz._n '_o o_o god_fw-we forasmuch_o as_o without_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o please_v thou_o grant_v that_o that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n direct_v and_o rule_v our_o heart_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n '_o more_o of_o which_o prayer_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o man_n conversion_n not_o be_v in_o dispute_n between_o the_o party_n 3._o now_o for_o god_n grace_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o in_o the_o general_a offer_n and_o extent_n the_o efficacious_a work_n of_o it_o and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o general_a offer_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o find_v bishop_n hooper_n thus_o discourse_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n '_o thus_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v he_o convince_v the_o gentile_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o know_v the_o evil_n they_o do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v well_o by_o be_v natural_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n he_o that_o will_v diligent_o search_v himself_o shall_v sometime_o find_v the_o same_o and_o in_o case_n 6._o man_n shall_v behold_v his_o own_o misery_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n although_o there_o be_v no_o law_n correct_v nor_o no_o heaven_n over_o our_o head_n to_o testify_v the_o justice_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n man_n conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o when_o he_o do_v well_o and_o when_o he_o do_v evil_a '_o '_o further_o say_v he_o the_o judgement_n and_o discovery_n of_o reason_n direct_v not_o only_o to_o live_v just_a in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o eternal_a felicity_n without_o end_n and_o that_o come_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n whereby_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o those_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n be_v damnable_a when_o man_n see_v that_o he_o can_v do_v well_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n '_o our_o article_n indeed_o say_v nothing_o to_o this_o particular_a but_o our_o liturgy_n do_v and_o somewhat_o be_v find_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o full_a than_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o collect_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n almighty_n that_o he_o show_v to_o all_o man_n be_v in_o error_n the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc
be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v if_o they_o do_v repent_v for_o god_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v peâ—ish_v if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o these_o two_o be_v one_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n if_o we_o believe_v and_o constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o believe_v only_o for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n which_o point_n he_o further_o prove_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o message_n send_v from_o god_n to_o hezekiah_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o dr._n king_n for_o which_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o that_o occasion_n concern_v the_o consistency_n of_o these_o alteration_n with_o the_o immutability_n or_o unchangableness_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o shall_v refere_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o 5._o so_o far_o that_o learned_a man_n have_v declare_v himself_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o text_n and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o niâ—evites_n before_o the_o year_n 1574._o be_v ten_o year_n before_o the_o preach_n of_o hâ—rsnets_n sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o â—â—irs_n at_o cambridge_n betwixt_o he_o and_o whitacre_n in_o all_o which_o time_n or_o at_o lest_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o he_o incline_v rather_o unto_o the_o melancthonian_n way_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n then_o to_o that_o of_o calvin_n for_o fifteen_o year_n it_o be_v confess_v in_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o cambridge_n to_o william_n lord_n burleigh_n than_o chancellor_n 256._o of_o the_o university_n bear_v date_n march_v the_o 8._o 1595._o that_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o lecture_n preach_v in_o sermon_n determine_v in_o the_o school_n and_o print_v in_o several_a book_n a_o contrary_a doctrine_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o dr._n whitacres_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o university_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n which_o last_o though_o it_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la without_o proof_n or_o evidence_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o cartwright_n that_o unextinguished_a firebrand_n be_v professor_n in_o that_o place_n before_o he_o and_o no_o great_a care_n take_v in_o the_o first_o choice_n of_o the_o other_o before_o recite_v to_o have_v have_v the_o place_n then_o to_o supply_v it_o with_o a_o man_n of_o know_a averseness_n from_o all_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o it_o seem_v also_o by_o that_o letter_n that_o baroe_n have_v not_o sow_v his_o seed_n in_o a_o barren_a soil_n but_o in_o such_o as_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n enough_o and_o yield_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o follower_n than_o the_o calvinian_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o in_o one_o place_n the_o letter_n tell_v we_o that_o beside_o mr._n barret_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o who_o there_o attempt_v public_o to_o teach_v new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n in_o religion_n as_o the_o subscriber_n of_o it_o call_v they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o tell_v we_o of_o dr._n baroe_n that_o he_o have_v many_o disciple_n and_o adherent_n who_o he_o enboldn_v by_o his_o example_n to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o check_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o peter_n baroe_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o university_n endanger_v to_o be_v overgrow_v with_o outlandish_a doctrine_n as_o the_o historian_n do_v of_o cajus_n marius_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n in_o fear_n of_o be_v overrun_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o cymbri_n which_o be_v then_o break_v in_o upon_o it_o actum_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la repub._n nisi_fw-la marius_n isti_fw-la seculo_fw-la contigisset_fw-la the_o commonwealth_n have_v then_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v if_o marius_n have_v not_o be_v then_o live_v 6._o now_o as_o for_o barret_n before_o mention_v he_o stand_v accuse_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v by_o the_o recantation_n which_o some_o report_v he_o to_o have_v make_v for_o preach_v many_o strange_a and_o erroneous_a 56._o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o '_o that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o transitory_a life_n be_v so_o strong_o underprop_v at_o lest_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o afterward_o he_o explain_v himself_o by_o revelation_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n 2._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o fâ—il_v but_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o man_n may_v fail_v our_o lord_n not_o pray_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n 3._o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v a_o presumptuous_a and_o proud_a security_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n contingent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o presumptuous_a but_o a_o wicked_a doctrine_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o person_n believe_v 5._o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n particular_o of_o this_o man_n oâ—_n that_o and_o therefore_o that_o no_o true_a believer_n either_o can_v or_o ought_v believe_v for_o certain_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o 6._o that_o he_o maintain_v against_o calvin_n peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v not_o save_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a proper_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n 7._o that_o he_o have_v tax_v calvin_n for_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o high_a and_o almighty_a god_n and_o 8_o that_o he_o have_v utter_v many_o bitter_a woâ—ds_n against_o peter_n martyr_n theodore_n beza_n jâ—rom_n zanchius_n and_o francis_n junius_n etc._n etc._n call_v they_o by_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o calvinist_n and_o brand_a they_o with_o a_o most_o grievous_a mark_n of_o reproach_n they_o be_v the_o light_n and_o ornament_n of_o our_o church_n as_o be_v suggest_v in_o the_o article_n which_o be_v exhibit_v against_o he_o '_o 7._o for_o have_v insist_v or_o at_o lest_o touch_v upon_o these_o point_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n marys_n on_o the_o 29._o day_n of_o april_n ann._n 1595._o all_o the_o calvinian_a head_n of_o that_o university_n be_v lbid_v together_o by_o whitaore_n and_o inflame_v by_o perkins_n take_v fire_n immediate_o and_o in_o this_o text_n he_o be_v convent_v on_o the_o five_o of_o may_n next_o follow_v at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o dr._n some_o than_o deputy_n vicechancellor_n to_o dr._n duport_n dr._n goad_n dr._n tyndal_n dr._n whitacre_n dr._n barwell_n dr._n jegon_n dr._n preston_n mr._n chatterton_n and_o mr._n claton_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o thomas_n smith_n public_a notary_n by_o who_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v again_o in_o the_o afternoon_n at_o which_o time_n the_o article_n above_o mention_v be_v read_v unto_o he_o which_o we_o allege_v to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a et_fw-la repugnantes_fw-la esse_fw-la religioni_fw-la in_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o legitima_fw-la authoritate_fw-la receptae_fw-la ac_fw-la stabilitae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n receive_v and_o establish_v by_o public_a authority_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o which_o article_n be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v publish_v in_o his_o sermon_n all_o these_o position_n which_o in_o the_o say_a article_n be_v contain_v sed_fw-la quod_fw-la contenta_fw-la in_o iâ—â—dem_fw-la religioni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n ut_fw-la prefertur_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la repugnant_a but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereupon_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o the_o forename_a head_n enter_v into_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o diligent_o weigh_v and_o examine_v these_o position_n because_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o say_v position_n be_v false_a erroneous_a and_o likewise_o repugnant_a to_o the_o '_o religion_n receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n adjudge_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o say_v barret_n have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o 45._o statute_n of_o the_o university_n de_fw-fr concionibuâ—_n '_o and_o by_o virtue_n and_o tenor_n of_o that_o
predestination_n in_o which_o and_o the_o genevian_a note_n we_o find_v christ_n exclude_v from_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o man_n election_n and_o make_v to_o be_v a_o inferior_a cause_n of_o salvation_n only_o 6._o god_n make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v against_o a_o privy_a papist_n and_o his_o secret_a counsel_n call_v in_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o both_o by_o he_o and_o knox_n with_o the_o mischief_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o robert_n crawley_n impute_v all_o man_n sin_n to_o predestination_n his_o silly_a defence_n for_o the_o same_o make_v good_a by_o a_o distinction_n of_o john_n verons_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o distinction_n show_v by_o campneys_n 8._o the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a author_n oppose_v by_o campneys_n his_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o error_n together_o with_o his_o orthodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o what_o he_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o 9_o his_o solid_a argument_n against_o the_o impute_v of_o all_o action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o predestination_n justify_v by_o a_o say_n of_o prosper_n of_o aquitain_n 10._o the_o virulent_a prosecution_n of_o veron_n and_o crowley_n according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o dispute_n among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o church_n on_o her_o former_a principle_n under_o queen_n eliz._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n dispute_v among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n 2._o the_o examination_n of_o john_n careless_n before_o dr._n martin_n 3._o consideration_n on_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o say_a conference_n 4._o a_o review_n make_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o the_o command_n of_o queen_n eliz._n and_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n commend_v to_o the_o read_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n 5._o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n how_o provide_v for_o and_o of_o the_o liberty_n take_v by_o the_o gospeler_n and_o zuinglian_a sectary_n before_o the_o revive_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n 6._o of_o the_o revive_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n an._n 1562._o and_o what_o may_v be_v thence_o infer_v 7._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o omit_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v some_o content_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n and_o the_o difficulty_n wherewith_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o pass_v of_o the_o same_o 8._o the_o argument_n take_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o english_a catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o 9_o consideration_n make_v on_o the_o say_a catechism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o author_n make_v and_o what_o his_o be_v prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n may_v add_v to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o point_n of_o orthodoxy_n 10._o nothing_o to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o first_o passage_n in_o mr._n nowel_n catechism_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xviii_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v under_o the_o new_a establishment_n make_v by_o queen_n eliz._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n concern_v the_o wilful_a fall_n of_o adam_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o man_n the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v second_o book_n concern_v universal_a grace_n the_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a fall_v and_o the_o cooperation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n touch_v the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n predestination_n ground_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o reach_v out_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n 4._o dr._n harsnet_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n 1584._o show_v that_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o it_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o his_o will_n make_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v double-minded_n to_o have_v two_o contrary_a will_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o mock_v his_o poor_a creature_n man._n 6._o and_o final_o that_o it_o make_v god_n more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o great_a tyrant_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a sermon_n reduce_v unto_o certain_a head_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 8._o certain_a consideration_n on_o the_o sermon_n aforesaid_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o and_o before_o which_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v 9_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n concern_v a_o pretend_a recantation_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o right_n learned_a dr._n king_n after_z bishop_n of_o read_v the_o alteration_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n infer_v no_o alteration_n in_o his_o counsel_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o change_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o will_v a_o change_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o god_n decree_n reveal_v to_o we_o &_o something_o conceal_v to_o himself_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o conditionality_n of_o god_n threat_n and_o promise_v 12._o the_o accommodate_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninivite_fw-la 13._o and_o not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninivites_n to_o the_o case_n dispute_v chap._n xix_o of_o the_o first_o great_a breach_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o make_v and_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o it_o up_o again_o 1._o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o return_n of_o such_o divine_n as_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n if_o otherwise_o of_o know_a zeal_n a_o against_o the_o papist_n 2._o several_a example_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o place_n of_o great_a power_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n particular_o of_o mr._n fox_n the_o martyrologist_n and_o the_o occasion_n which_o he_o take_v of_o publish_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n 3._o his_o note_n on_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o mr._n john_n bradford_n martyr_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o election_n therein_o contain_v and_o his_o pervert_n of_o the_o text_n on_o which_o he_o write_v 4._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n and_o between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n 5._o exception_n against_o some_o passage_n and_o observation_n upon_o other_o in_o the_o say_a note_n of_o mr._n fox_n 6._o the_o great_a breach_n make_v hereby_o in_o the_o church_n doctrine_n make_v great_a by_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n by_o the_o convocation_n 1571._o 7._o no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o touch_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o convocation_n no_o more_o then_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o marginal_a note_n and_o some_o particular_a passage_n in_o it_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n &_o attire_n of_o the_o bishop_n 8._o a_o counterbalance_n make_v in_o that_o convocation_n against_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o novelisme_n of_o that_o kind_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o great_a innovation_n make_v by_o perkins_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n the_o stir_v arise_v thence_o in_o cambridge_n and_o mr._n barret_n carriage_n in_o they_o 1._o of_o mr._n perkins_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n with_o his_o recital_n of_o the_o 4_o opinion_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v about_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o supralapsarian_a oâ—_n supracreatarian_n way_n 3._o the_o several_a
to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o both_o life_n and_o death_n be_v rather_o the_o act_n of_o god_n will_n then_o of_o his_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n and_o then_o he_o add_v as_o of_o his_o own_o that_o if_o god_n do_v but_o foresee_v the_o success_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o also_o dispose_v and_o order_v they_o by_o his_o will_n than_o this_o question_n shall_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v move_v whether_o his_o fore_n see_v any_o thing_n avail_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o but_o since_o say_v he_o he_o do_v no_o otherwise_o foresee_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o because_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v 7._o so_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o move_v any_o controversy_n about_o god_n foreknowledge_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n do_v happen_v rather_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o appointment_n '_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o shift_n he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o decree_n of_o adam_n fall_n to_o be_v horribile_fw-la decretum_fw-la a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a decree_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a decree_n to_o pre-ordain_a so_o many_o million_o to_o destruction_n and_o consequent_o unto_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o and_o then_o what_o can_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a do_v but_o ascribe_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o who_o inevitable_a will_v they_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n by_o who_o they_o be_v particular_o and_o personal_o necessitate_v to_o death_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o sin_n a_o doctrine_n so_o injurious_a to_o god_n so_o destructive_a of_o piety_n of_o such_o reproach_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o offensive_a to_o the_o lutheran_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o that_o they_o profess_v a_o great_a readiness_n to_o fall_v back_o to_o popery_n then_o to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o predestinarian_a pestilence_n by_o which_o name_n they_o call_v it_o to_o come_v in_o among_o they_o v._n but_o howsoever_o have_v so_o great_a a_o founder_n as_o calvin_n be_v it_o come_v to_o be_v general_o entertain_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o platform_n strong_o oppose_v by_o sebastian_n castellino_n in_o geneva_n itself_o but_o the_o poor_a man_n so_o despiteful_o handle_v both_o by_o he_o and_o beza_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o and_o go_v beyond_o he_o in_o some_o of_o his_o devise_n that_o they_o never_o leave_v pursue_v he_o with_o complaint_n and_o clamour_n till_o they_o have_v first_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o at_o the_o last_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n the_o terror_n of_o which_o example_n and_o the_o great_a name_n which_o calvin_n have_v attain_v unto_o not_o only_o by_o his_o diligent_a preach_v but_o also_o by_o his_o laborious_a write_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o confirm_v his_o power_n at_o home_n so_o do_v it_o make_v his_o doctrine_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o esteem_v abroad_o more_o general_o diffuse_v and_o more_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o either_o have_v receive_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n or_o who_o divine_n do_v most_o industrious_o labour_v to_o advance_v the_o same_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o one_o well_o observe_v '_o that_n of_o what_o account_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v 9_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o and_o more_o among_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n calvin_n have_v purchase_v so_o that_o they_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a divine_n who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o his_o write_n his_o book_n almost_o the_o very_a canon_n by_o which_o both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o french_a church_n both_o under_o other_o abroad_o or_o at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o country_n all_o cast_n according_a to_o the_o mould_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o erect_v the_o fabric_n of_o their_o own_o reformation_n take_v the_o self_n same_o pattern_n '_o receive_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o palatine_a church_n and_o in_o those_o of_o the_o netherlands_o in_o all_o which_o as_o his_o doctrine_n make_v way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o discipline_n so_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o discipline_n to_o support_v the_o doctrine_n and_o crush_v all_o those_o who_o dare_v oppose_v it_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o beza_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v somewhat_o wild_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o place_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o calvin_n himself_o have_v more_o right_o place_v in_o massa_n corrupta_fw-la in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a calvinian_o as_o right_o presuppose_v for_o a_o matter_n necessary_a before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o place_n for_o the_o election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v they_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o personal_a election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o restrain_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o those_o few_o particular_n who_o only_o they_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o work_n on_o they_o by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o bring_v they_o infallible_o by_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v hardly_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o their_o deviation_n they_o be_v scarce_o behold_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o err_a brethren_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o main_a foundation_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o but_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n as_o they_o thus_o do_v and_o though_o such_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n as_o be_v of_o the_o old_a lutheran_n stock_n be_v better_o affect_v unto_o the_o melancthonian_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n then_o to_o that_o of_o calvin_n yet_o know_v how_o precious_a the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o calvin_n be_v hold_v among_o they_o or_o be_v unwilling_a to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o one_o another_o they_o suffer_v his_o opinion_n to_o prevail_v without_o opposition_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v till_o the_o year_n 1592._o when_o mr._n william_n perkins_n a_o eminent_a divine_a of_o cambridge_n publish_v his_o book_n call_v the_o armilla_n aurea_n etc._n etc._n contain_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o beza_n have_v before_o deliver_v but_o cast_v into_o a_o more_o distinct_a and_o methodical_a form_n with_o he_o as_o be_v a_o foreiner_n both_o by_o birth_n and_o dwelling_n a_o supralapsarian_a in_o opinion_n and_o one_o who_o have_v no_o personal_a relation_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o begin_v to_o confute_v calvin_n doctrine_n in_o the_o person_n of_o perkins_n as_o many_o time_n a_o lion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o well_o cudgel_n of_o a_o dog_n without_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o against_o he_o it_o be_v his_o order_n in_o deliver_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n that_o arminius_n first_o take_v up_o the_o buckler_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v examen_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la perkinsoniae_fw-la which_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o those_o controversy_n which_o afterward_o involve_v the_o sublapsarian_o also_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o vi_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o first_o broach_v by_o calvin_n maintain_v by_o almost_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o at_o last_o polish_v and_o lick_v over_o by_o the_o say_a mr._n perking_n as_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o contra_n remonstrants'_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hague_n anno_fw-la 1610._o in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n '_o that_o god_n as_o some_o speak_v by_o a_o 15._o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n from_o among_o man_n who_o he_o consider_v as_o not_o create_v much_o less_o as_o falâ—_n ordain_v certain_a to_o eternal_a life_n certain_a to_o eternal_a death_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o their_o righteousness_n or_o sin_n to_o their_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n only_o because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n or_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n or_o as_o other_o like_v better_o to_o declare_v his_o save_a grace_n wisdom_n and_o free_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n '_o many_o be_v also_o so_o ordain_v by_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n fit_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n or_o force_v whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v save_v after_o a_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a manner_n who_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o they_o who_o be_v destine_v to_o destruction_n who_o be_v
the_o business_n but_o break_v out_o many_o time_n into_o such_o open_a heat_n and_o violence_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o the_o like_a assembly_n the_o provincial_a divine_n band_v against_o the_o foreiner_n and_o the_o foreiner_n fall_v foul_a upon_o one_o another_o for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o martinius_n one_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o breme_n a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v desire_v to_o speak_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o point_n last_o mention_v signify_v to_o the_o synod_n '_o that_o he_o make_v some_o scruple_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n passant_a 72._o about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n being_n fundamentum_fw-la electionis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o think_v christ_n not_o only_o the_o effector_n of_o our_o election_n but_o also_o the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o it_o gomarus_n present_o as_o soon_o as_o martinius_n have_v speak_v start_v up_o and_o tell_v the_o synod_n ego_fw-la hanc_fw-la rem_fw-la in_o i_o recipio_fw-la and_o therewithal_o cast_v his_o glove_n and_o challenge_v martinius_n with_o this_o proverb_n ecce_fw-la rhodum_fw-la ecce_fw-la sullum_fw-la and_o require_v the_o synod_n to_o grant_v they_o a_o duel_n add_v that_o he_o know_v martinius_n can_v say_v nothing_o in_o refutation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n '_o so_o my_o dear_a friend_n mr._n hales_n of_o eton_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o this_o passage_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o sir_n dudley_n carleton_n bear_v date_n jan._n 25._o 1618._o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o where_o he_o end_v dr._n belcanquall_a shall_v begin_v relate_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a ambassador_n the_o story_n of_o a_o great_a fray_n between_o the_o say_v martinius_n and_o sibrandus_fw-la lubberius_n above_o mention_v upon_o this_o occasion_n martinius_n have_v affirm_v god_n to_o be_v causa_fw-la physica_fw-la conversionis_fw-la and_o for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o appeal_v to_o goclenius_n a_o great_a philosopher_n be_v then_o present_a in_o the_o synod_n who_o thereupon_o discourse_v upon_o it_o out_o of_o thâ—mistinus_n averores_n alexander_n aphrodisaeus_n and_o many_o more_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o philosophy_n although_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o prescribe_v in_o divinity_n sibrandus_fw-la lubbert_n take_v fire_n at_o this_o fall_v upon_o they_o both_o but_o the_o fray_n part_v at_o the_o present_a by_o the_o care_n of_o boyerman_n gomarus_n within_o few_o day_n after_o pick_v a_o new_a quarrel_n with_o martinius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o breme_n for_o run_v a_o more_o moderate_a course_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o synod_n many_o other_o of_o the_o provincial_n second_v gomarus_n in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o carry_v themselves_o so_o uncivil_o in_o the_o prosecution_n that_o martinius_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o return_v homeward_o but_o this_o quarrel_n be_v also_o take_v up_o the_o former_a be_v revive_v by_o sibrandus_fw-la in_o the_o follow_a session_n concern_v which_o belcanquall_a write_v to_o sr_n dudley_n carleton_n this_o ensue_a letter_n which_o for_o the_o rarity_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o passage_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o great_a light_n which_o it_o afford_v to_o the_o present_a business_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o add_v it_o here_o dr._n belcanquall_v letter_n to_o sir_n dudley_n carleton_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n viii_o since_o my_o last_o letter_n to_o your_o lordship_n 10_o there_o have_v be_v no_o business_n of_o any_o great_a note_n in_o the_o synod_n but_o that_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a your_o lordship_n will_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v contention_n like_v to_o come_v to_o some_o head_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v in_o time_n for_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o plot_n lay_v ex_fw-la compositò_fw-la for_o disgrace_v of_o the_o bremenses_n as_o i_o think_v the_o synod_n shall_v receive_v small_a grace_n by_o it_o d._n gomarus_n be_v he_o at_o who_o the_o last_o disquisition_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o article_n end_v be_v entreat_v by_o the_o precedent_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n of_o the_o say_a article_n but_o sibrandus_fw-la desire_v the_o precedent_n first_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o add_v some_o few_o thing_n to_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o day_n before_o now_o what_o he_o add_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o strife_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o martinius_n in_o the_o last_o session_n two_o thing_n â—e_v allege_v first_o that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o goclenius_n his_o lodging_n confer_v with_o he_o about_o that_o proposition_n whether_o god_n may_v be_v call_v causa_fw-la physica_fw-la of_o humane_a action_n and_o deliver_v certain_a affirmation_n pronounce_v by_o goclenius_n tend_v to_o the_o negative_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o relation_n he_o appeal_v to_o goclenius_n there_o present_a who_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v so_o next_o martinius_n have_v allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o paraeus_n for_o the_o affirmative_a in_o opere_fw-la conversionis_fw-la sibrandus_fw-la read_v a_o great_a many_o place_n out_o of_o paraeus_n tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o no_o question_n it_o be_v plead_v before_o he_o entreat_v some_o of_o the_o pallatines_n name_v they_o all_o several_o who_o be_v paraeus_n his_o colleague_n will_v speak_v what_o they_o do_v know_v of_o paraeus_n his_o mind_n concern_v the_o say_a proposition_n scultetus_n begin_v with_o a_o set_a speech_n which_o he_o have_v write_v lie_v before_o he_o but_o such_o a_o speech_n it_o be_v as_o i_o and_o i_o think_v all_o the_o exteri_n be_v exceed_o grieve_a it_o shall_v have_v come_v from_o a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o worth_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o do_v know_v upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o paraeus_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v false_o father_v on_o he_o in_o the_o synod_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v his_o dear_a colleague_n so_o much_o abuse_v as_o he_o have_v be_v by_o some_o man_n in_o the_o synod_n moreover_o he_o can_v not_o now_o dissemble_v the_o great_a grief_n he_o have_v conceive_v that_o some_o in_o the_o synod_n go_v about_o to_o trouble_v sound_a divinity_n with_o bring_v in_o tricas_fw-la scholasticas_fw-la such_o as_o be_v to_o make_v god_n causam_fw-la physicam_fw-la conversionis_fw-la that_o be_v for_o martinius_n such_o portenta_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la as_o determinare_fw-la and_o non_fw-la determinare_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la that_o some_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n in_o the_o four_o article_n which_o calvin_n himself_o have_v not_o thorough_o satisfy_v nor_o other_o learned_a reform_a doctor_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o jesuit_n divinity_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o youth_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n with_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o divinity_n this_o last_o speech_n concern_v d._n grotius_n scultetus_n deliver_v his_o mind_n in_o exceed_v bitter_a and_o disgraceful_a word_n and_o repeat_v his_o bitter_a sentence_n twice_o over_o he_o have_v end_v martinius_n with_o great_a modesty_n answer_v first_o that_o he_o will_v read_v paraeus_n his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o do_v next_o that_o for_o sibrandus_fw-la he_o wonder_v that_o he_o will_v now_o in_o public_a bring_v these_o thing_n up_o since_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o peace_n that_o very_a day_n he_o have_v send_v his_o colleague_n grotius_n to_o sibrandus_fw-la with_o a_o large_a explication_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o proposition_n with_o which_o explication_n sibrandus_fw-la himself_n have_v send_v he_o word_n he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o so_o he_o make_v account_n that_o that_o business_n have_v be_v peaceable_o transact_v all_o this_o while_n grotius_n speak_v nothing_o gomarus_n begin_v to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o disquisition_n but_o i_o think_v he_o deliver_v a_o speech_n against_o the_o bremenses_n which_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v have_v utter_v first_o whereas_o martinius_n have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v desire_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n qui_fw-la deus_fw-la possit_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la cujus_fw-la potentia_fw-la est_fw-la finita_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la exigere_fw-la and_o that_o neither_o calvin_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o divine_n have_v yet_o plain_o enough_o untie_v the_o knot_n he_o reply_v first_o that_o he_o that_o say_v so_o be_v not_o dignus_fw-la qui_fw-la solveret_fw-la calvino_n corrigiam_fw-la and_o that_o for_o the_o doubt_n itself_o it_o be_v such_o a_o silly_a one_o that_o ipsi_fw-la pveri_fw-la in_o trivio_fw-la can_v ipsius_fw-la solutionem_fw-la decantare_fw-la at_o which_o speech_n every_o body_n smile_v moreover_o whereas_o martinius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o scultetus_n have_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o he_o but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o one_o who_o have_v now_o be_v 25_o year_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n
they_o ought_v earnest_o and_o with_o a_o fervent_a devotion_n and_o steadfast_a faith_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o which_o give_v the_o beginning_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o perform_v it_o which_o thing_n god_n will_v undoubted_o grant_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v natural_o good_a and_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o care_v for_o they_o and_o provide_v all_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v except_o by_o their_o own_o malice_n they_o will_v be_v evil_a and_o so_o by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n perish_v and_o be_v lose_v for_o true_o man_n be_v to_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n god_n be_v neither_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o most_o righteous_o damn_v those_o man_n that_o do_v with_o vice_n corrupt_v their_o nature_n which_o he_o make_v good_a and_o do_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o evil_a desire_n against_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n wherefore_o man_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o do_v not_o impute_v to_o god_n their_o vice_n or_o their_o damnation_n but_o to_o themselves_o who_o by_o freewill_n have_v abuse_v the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v also_o to_o be_v monish_v and_o chief_o preacher_n that_o in_o this_o high_a matter_n they_o look_v on_o both_o side_n so_o attemper_n and_o moderate_v themselves_o that_o neither_o they_o so_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o to_o take_v away_o thereby_o freewill_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o extol_v freewill_n that_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n an._n 1543._o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v that_o this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o manage_v by_o a_o popish_a clergy_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o general_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o and_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n anno_fw-la 1552._o at_o which_o time_n fifteen_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o be_v not_o only_a live_n but_o present_a and_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n parfew_n bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n buchely_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n bush_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n samson_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n butler_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n goodrig_n bishop_n of_o elie_n ship_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n folgate_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n king_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n chamber_n bishop_n of_o peterborough_n cepon_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n thiâ—bly_o than_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n aldrich_n than_o bishop_n of_o caerlile_n and_o bird_n bishop_n of_o chester_n by_o which_o proportion_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n who_o have_v a_o personal_a right_n of_o vote_v in_o all_o convocation_n and_o come_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eighty_o and_o thereabouts_o must_v be_v live_v and_o consent_v also_o to_o the_o reformation_n as_o be_v young_a man_n than_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o clerk_n or_o procurate_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o diocesan_n clergy_n as_o be_v variable_a and_o changeable_a from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o possible_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v present_a and_o consent_v also_o 1552._o nor_o stand_v this_o book_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n therein_o contain_v upon_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n only_o of_o this_o convocation_n but_o have_v as_o good_a countenance_n and_o encouragement_n to_o walk_v abroad_o as_o can_v be_v superad_v to_o it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o king_n preface_n to_o that_o book_n and_o the_o act_n itself_o to_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 4._o but_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rely_v on_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v general_o sway_v change_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o power_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o approve_v this_o book_n be_v repeal_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v we_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o king_n epistle_n before_o remember_v in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v purge_v of_o all_o popish_a error_n concern_v which_o take_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n viz._n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o head_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o people_n have_v be_v imbusied_a and_o in_o these_o day_n ded._n travel_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o freewill_n justification_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o clergy_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n declare_v and_o set_v forth_o open_o plain_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n of_o speech_n the_o mere_a and_o certain_a truth_n of_o they_o so_o as_o we_o very_o trust_v that_o to_o know_v god_n and_o how_o to_o live_v after_o his_o pleasure_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o err_v this_o book_n contain_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a doctrine_n ground_v and_o establish_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v rejoin_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v that_o king_n henry_n use_v to_o shift_v opinion_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n according_a unto_o interest_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o every_o tract_n therein_o contain_v be_v careful_o correct_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o most_o bless_a instrument_n under_o god_n of_o the_o reformation_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o celrgy_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o be_o to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n relate_v to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o a_o honourable_a friend_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o it_o because_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n censure_n and_o judgement_n he_o can_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o momus_n himself_o can_v reprehend_v as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o free_v this_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o popery_n 5._o but_o final_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v still_o press_v by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v be_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o appear_v cap._n de_fw-fr fructibus_fw-la justificationis_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la can._n 34._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v account_v any_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o her_o reformation_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v many_o and_o every_o answer_v not_o without_o its_o weight_n and_o moment_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o depart_v far_o from_o the_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o that_o church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v public_o maintain_v and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o proceed_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o king_n james_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n second_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v grant_v also_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o melancthonian_n divine_v or_o moderate_a lutheran_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o andreas_n vega_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o on_o the_o agitate_v of_o the_o point_n do_v confess_v ingenuous_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o church_n touch_v that_o particular_a and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v also_o
that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustine_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a say_n of_o he_o sine_fw-la gratia_fw-la deâ—_n praeveniente_fw-la â—t_a velimus_fw-la &_o subsequent_a ne_fw-la frustra_fw-la velimus_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatis_fw-la opera_fw-la nil_fw-la valemus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o of_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v arminian_n and_o the_o arminian_n must_v be_v papist_n because_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o melancthonian_n divine_v among_o the_o protestant_n yea_o and_o s._n augustine_n among_o the_o ancient_n himself_n must_v be_v papist_n also_o chap._n xiii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o maintain_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o the_o dominioan_n and_o some_o other_o 2._o the_o contrary_a affirm_v by_o calarinus_fw-la and_o his_o adherent_n 3._o the_o doubtful_a resolution_n of_o the_o council_n in_o it_o 4._o the_o calvinist_n not_o comment_n with_o certainty_n of_o grace_n quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la presentem_fw-la presume_v upon_o it_o also_o quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la futurum_fw-la 5._o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n wherewith_o the_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n ought_v rational_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o present_a article_n 7._o justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n bishop_n hooper_n and_o master_n tyndal_n 8._o and_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 9_o the_o homily_n commend_v a_o probable_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n but_o 10._o allow_v noâ—_n certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o of_o all_o the_o point_n which_o exercise_v the_o wit_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v none_o follow_v with_o more_o heat_n between_o the_o party_n then_o that_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n occasion_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o luther_n wherein_o such_o certainty_n be_v maintain_v as_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n and_o a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o '_o in_o canvas_n of_o which_o point_n the_o one_o part_n hold_v that_o certainty_n of_o grace_n be_v presumption_n â—_o the_o other_o that_o one_o may_v have_v it_o meritorious_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o saint_n thomas_n saint_n bonaventure_n and_o general_o the_o schoolman_n think_v so_o for_o which_o caule_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o dominicanâ—_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n they_o allege_v for_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o that_o he_o may_v not_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o as_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a will_v do_v before_o manifest_a sinner_n and_o a_o christian_a will_v so_o become_v drowsy_a careless_a and_o negligent_a to_o do_v good_a therefore_o they_o say_v that_o uncertainty_n be_v profitable_a yea_o and_o meritorious_a beside_o because_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o do_v afflict_v it_o and_o be_v support_v be_v turn_v to_o merit_n '_o they_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o of_o solomon_n that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hate_n or_o love_n of_o wisdom_n which_o command_v not_o to_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o these_o sin_n pardon_v of_o saint_n peter_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o though_o my_o conscience_n accuse_v i_o not_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o thereby_o justify_v '_o these_o reason_n and_o testimony_n together_o with_o many_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v and_o amplify_v especial_o by_o levipandus_n vega_n and_o solo._n 2._o '_o but_o calarinus_fw-la and_o marinarus_n have_v other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o fathet_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o show_v they_o have_v speak_v accidental_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o the_o occasion_n make_v most_o for_o their_o purpose_n sometime_o to_o comfort_v the_o scrupulous_a sometime_o to_o repress_v the_o audacious_a yet_o they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n have_v forgive_v sin_n to_o all_o they_o he_o say_v believe_v that_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o absurdity_n that_o christ_n shall_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o temerity_n and_o pride_n or_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v profitable_a or_o a_o merit_n that_o he_o will_v deprive_v all_o man_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n bind_v we_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o can_v be_v give_v except_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o for_o to_o give_v they_o when_o we_o be_v uncertain_a will_v be_v most_o foolish_a and_o impertinent_a that_o saint_n paul_n do_v plain_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n when_o he_o put_v the_o corinthian_n in_o mind_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o spirit_n to_o know_v what_o be_v give_v we_o by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o more_o clear_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n god_n and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o rashness_n who_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v with_o they_o for_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v never_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o do_v make_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v after_o this_o he_o add_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o saint_n john_n that_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o nor_o know_v he_o but_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v know_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o they_o calarinus_fw-la do_v fortify_v himself_o strong_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n to_o defend_v that_o grace_n be_v voluntary_o receive_v when_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o or_o not_o as_o if_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n willing_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o willing_a receiver_n shall_v know_v it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o do_v real_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o after_o it_o be_v receive_v he_o do_v possess_v it_o '_o 3._o '_o the_o force_n of_o these_o reason_n make_v they_o first_o retire_v a_o little_a that_o censure_v the_o opinion_n of_o temerity_n and_o yield_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conjecture_n though_o not_o a_o ordinary_a certainty_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o certainty_n in_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o new_o baptize_v and_o in_o some_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o from_o conjecture_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o call_v it_o moral_a faith_n and_o that_o vego_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n admit_v probability_n only_o overcome_v by_o these_o reason_n and_o beginning_n to_o favour_v the_o certainty_n for_o fear_v of_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n say_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o certainty_n as_o do_v exclude_v all_o doubt_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v '_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o christian_a faith_n but_o humane_a and_o experimental_a but_o calarinus_fw-la and_o his_o party_n which_o be_v all_o the_o carmelites_n not_o rest_v satisfy_v either_o in_o the_o term_n of_o a_o experimental_a faith_n or_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n do_v press_v the_o certainty_n so_o far_o that_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n begin_n to_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o certainty_n of_o grace_n be_v found_v upon_o such_o a_o assurance_n as_o might_n in_o some_o sort_n be_v call_v divine_a though_o when_o they_o come_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o decree_n therein_o they_o find_v themselves_o involve_v in_o more_o perplexity_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o the_o point_n be_v follow_v with_o great_a heat_n between_o the_o party_n and_o each_o of_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_o on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v find_v necessary_a to_o cast_v the_o decree_n into_o such_o a_o mould_n as_o those_o of_o the_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n may_v
inconstant_a constant_a in_o our_o work_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o such_o assurance_n that_o they_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o than_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n faithful_a and_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n yea_o and_o amen_o every_o child_n of_o god_n renew_v by_o grace_n may_v and_o ought_v infallible_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n procure_v in_o christ_n who_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o inconstancy_n can_v choose_v but_o waver_v in_o his_o assurance_n and_o fear_v the_o worst_a though_o he_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o this_o if_o bellarmine_n say_v right_a be_v saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n out_o of_o who_o he_o collect_v thus_o much_o exit_fw-la promissione_n christi_fw-la potest_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la colligere_fw-la se_fw-la transisse_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o in_o â—udicium_fw-la non_fw-la venire_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v collect_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n the_o cardinal_n thereupon_o resolve_v that_o a_o man_n may_v collect_v so_o much_o by_o infallible_a assurance_n and_o divine_a if_o he_o look_v into_o theâ—_n faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v but_o if_o he_o consider_v his_o own_o disposition_n we_o assign_v no_o more_o but_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a assurance_n only_o 6._o which_o say_v as_o to_o the_o certainty_n and_o incertainty_n of_o the_o assurance_n which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v within_o himself_o not_o only_o concern_v his_o present_a be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o his_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o must_v next_o look_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o point_n itself_o for_o have_v former_o maintain_v in_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o her_o confession_n that_o there_o remain_v a_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o man_n for_o lay_v or_o not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n she_o must_v by_o consequence_n maintain_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o will_n in_o stand_v unto_o grace_n receive_v or_o depart_v from_o it_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o it_o be_v so_o resolve_v in_o the_o sixteen_o article_n for_o her_o confession_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o the_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n 16._o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n where_o plain_o the_o church_n teach_v a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v or_o depart_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o our_o rise_n again_o and_o amend_v of_o our_o life_n upon_o such_o a_o rise_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o contingency_n only_o and_o no_o way_n necessary_a on_o god_n part_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o doctrine_n so_o repugnant_a to_o that_o of_o the_o calvinist_n that_o to_o make_v the_o article_n come_v up_o to_o their_o opinion_n they_o will_v fain_o add_v neither_o final_o nor_o total_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o doctor_n reynolds_n at_o hampton_n court_n to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o it_o by_o which_o addition_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v absolute_o unprofitable_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n so_o do_v they_o wilful_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o know_a maxim_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o tell_v we_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la that_o no_o distinction_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o explicate_a or_o expound_v of_o any_o law_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o church_n meaning_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o article_n to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o this_o work_n 7._o and_o first_o we_o find_v bishop_n latimer_n discourse_v thus_o '_o let_v we_o not_o do_v say_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v which_o be_v stiff-necked_a they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o same_o they_o will_v follow_v their_o old_a tradition_n refuse_v the_o linc._n word_n of_o god_n therefore_o their_o destruction_n come_v worthy_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v let_v we_o not_o follow_v they_o lest_o we_o receive_v such_o a_o reward_n as_o they_o have_v lest_o everlasting_a destruction_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o final_o lose_v world_n without_o end_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o say_v there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o man_n some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o justify_v not_o regenerate_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n 11._o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o god_n servant_n they_o take_v the_o renovation_n or_o regeneration_n they_o be_v not_o come_v yet_o to_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o be_v be_v fall_v again_o from_o he_o and_o so_o lose_v their_o justification_n as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o we_o when_o we_o fall_v willing_o into_o sin_n against_o conscience_n we_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o time_n in_o the_o book_n and_o another_o time_n come_v out_o of_o it_o again_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o david_n who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o ibid._n when_o he_o sin_v foul_o at_o that_o time_n come_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n until_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o fault_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o book_n one_o time_n and_o afterward_o when_o we_o forget_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o do_v wicked_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o bishop_n hooper_n first_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o rejection_n or_o damnation_n be_v sin_n in_o command_n man_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o accustom_a do_v of_o ill_a fall_v either_o unto_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o will_v not_o study_v to_o live_v thereafter_o or_o else_o he_o hate_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o condemn_v his_o ungodly_a life_n after_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o application_n refuse_v not_o therefore_o the_o grace_n offer_v nor_o once_o receive_v banish_v it_o with_o ill_a conversation_n if_o we_o fall_v let_v we_o hear_v almighty_a god_n that_o call_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o with_o his_o word_n and_o return_v let_v we_o not_o continue_v in_o sin_n nor_o heap_v one_o sin_n upon_o another_o lest_o at_o last_o we_o come_v to_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n '_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n or_o exposition_n to_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o speak_v as_o plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n which_o passage_n may_v here_o deserve_v place_n also_o but_o that_o i_o be_o call_v upon_o by_o master_n tyndall_n who_o testimony_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v be_v worth_a the_o have_v and_o in_o 185._o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o inform_v we_o thus_o '_o none_o of_o we_o say_v he_o can_v be_v receive_v to_o grace_n but_o upon_o a_o condition_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n neither_o yet_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o grace_n than_o that_o promise_n last_v and_o if_o we_o break_v the_o law_n we_o must_v sue_v for_o a_o new_a pardon_n and_o have_v a_o new_a light_n against_o sin_n hell_n and_o desperation_n yet_o we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o quiet_a faith_n again_o and_o feel_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o stable_n and_o undoubted_a faith_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o except_o there_o be_v also_o a_o lusty_a courage_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o trust_v that_o thou_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o thou_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n make_v unto_o thou_o '_o 8._o but_o against_o all_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o montague_n himself_o pres_n both_o in_o his_o gag_n and_o he_o appeal_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v this_o undecided_a that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o determine_v
threaten_n of_o god_n as_o well_o believe_v the_o law_n as_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n as_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n as_o well_o they_o shall_v believe_v damnation_n to_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o evil_a doer_n as_o salvation_n to_o be_v promise_v to_o 3_o the_o faithful_a in_o word_n and_o work_n as_o well_o they_o shall_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o '_o and_o for_o sinner_n that_o continue_v in_o this_o wicked_a live_n they_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o gospel_n pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o be_v in_o that_o state_n but_o only_o the_o law_n and_o those_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o threaten_n which_o shall_v certify_v they_o that_o as_o they_o do_v over_o bold_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o live_v dissolute_o so_o do_v god_n still_o more_o and_o more_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n from_o they_o as_o he_o be_v so_o provoke_v thereby_o to_o wrath_n at_o length_n that_o he_o destroy_v such_o presumer_n many_o time_n sudden_o for_o of_o such_o saint_n paul_n say_v thus_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v peace_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n then_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o beware_v therefore_o of_o such_o naughty_a boldness_n to_o 5._o sin_n for_o god_n which_o have_v promise_v his_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a although_o it_o be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n either_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v long_a life_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v true_a repentance_n at_o the_o last_o end_n but_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v he_o make_v every_o man_n death_n uncertain_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o put_v his_o hope_n in_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o god_n high_a displeasure_n live_v ungod_o wherefore_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n let_v we_o make_v no_o sarry_v to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o not_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o sudden_o his_o wrath_n come_v and_o in_o time_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a let_v we_o therefore_o turn_v betimes_o and_o when_o we_o turn_v let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o hosea_n teach_v say_v forgive_v all_o our_o sin_n receive_v we_o gracious_o and_o if_o we_o turn_v 14._o to_o he_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o a_o very_a penitent_a heart_n he_o will_v receive_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n for_o his_o truth_n and_o mercy_n sake_n promise_v to_o all_o faithful_a believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a natural_a son_n to_o who_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n glory_n and_o power_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n '_o 3._o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o second_o homily_n touch_v fall_a from_o god_n in_o which_o we_o have_v many_o evident_a proof_n not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fall_a and_o a_o frequent_a fall_n but_o also_o a_o total_a yea_o a_o final_a fall_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o hereunto_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o satisfactory_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n how_o much_o soever_o some_o have_v slight_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o or_o the_o strength_n rather_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o it_o for_o mr._n yates_n of_o ipswitch_n from_o who_o candle_n most_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v borrow_v all_o their_o light_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v ibis_n ad_fw-la caesarem_fw-la write_v against_o montague_n appeal_n can_v find_v no_o better_a answer_n to_o it_o or_o evasion_n from_o it_o than_o they_o four_o that_o follow_v viz._n 1._o that_o the_o homily_n speak_v 139._o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o all_o whereas_o the_o homily_n speak_v of_o god_n choose_a people_n his_o choose_a vineyard_n be_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o not_o only_a of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n he_o answer_v second_o that_o it_o speak_v with_o limitation_n and_o distinction_n some_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n mercy_n aright_o other_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o one_o of_o which_o may_v fall_v quite_o away_o the_o other_o be_v transform_v can_v never_o be_v whole_o deform_v by_o satan_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a shift_n as_o can_v not_o save_v the_o man_n from_o the_o scorn_n of_o laughter_n have_v he_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o his_o kind_n the_o homily_n speak_v large_o of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v behold_v god_n face_n of_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v do_v afterward_o neglect_v the_o same_o prove_v unthankful_a to_o he_o and_o order_v not_o their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o consult_v the_o place_n at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a church_n he_o answer_v three_o that_o the_o homily_n speak_v conditional_o if_o they_o afterward_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o afterward_o they_o neglect_v the_o same_o prove_v unthankful_a to_o he_o and_o order_v not_o their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o conclude_v nothing_o positive_o and_o determinate_o which_o be_v a_o sorry_a shift_n than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v before_o for_o if_o such_o conditional_a proposition_n conclude_v nothing_o positive_o what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o those_o proposition_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o conclude_v nothing_o positive_o neither_o most_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n if_o these_o conditional_a proposition_n shall_v conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o final_o he_o answer_v thus_o that_o the_o homily_n speak_v of_o god_n dreadful_a countenance_n appear_v in_o plague_n sword_n famine_n and_o such_o like_a temporal_a punishment_n wherewith_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v chastened_a as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o allegation_n i_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a god_n judgement_n fall_v promiscuous_o on_o all_o sot_n of_o people_n but_o the_o addition_n be_v unknown_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o second_o the_o homily_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o god_n temporal_a judgement_n with_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v chastened_a as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a but_o positive_o and_o determinate_o of_o take_v from_o they_o his_o kingdom_n and_o holy_a word_n as_o in_o the_o former_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o of_o his_o kingdom_n govern_v no_o long_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n put_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v etc._n etc._n 4._o but_o master_n yates_n intend_v not_o so_o to_o leave_v the_o matter_n we_o must_v first_o see_v that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a at_o raise_v a_o objection_n as_o at_o the_o make_n of_o a_o answer_n and_o he_o object_v out_o of_o another_o of_o the_o 150._o homily_n that_o though_o the_o godly_a do_v fall_v yet_o they_o walk_v not_o on_o purposely_o in_o sin_n they_o stand_v not_o still_o to_o continue_v and_o tarry_v in_o sin_n they_o sit_v not_o down_o like_o careless_a man_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n just_a punishment_n for_o sin_n through_o god_n great_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n they_o rise_v again_o and_o fight_v against_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o first_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o master_n yates_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o such_o passage_n as_o fall_v occasional_o and_o on_o the_o by_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o writer_n discourse_v on_o another_o argument_n and_o those_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o such_o discourse_n sermon_n and_o other_o tractate_v as_o purposely_o be_v make_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o second_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o say_a homily_n that_o the_o godly_a man_n which_o shall_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n by_o god_n great_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n may_v arise_v again_o and_o fight_v against_o sin_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v gather_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v so_o at_o all_o time_n
gospel_n viz._n how_o many_o a_o time_n and_o oft_o have_v i_o assay_v to_o gather_v thy_o child_n together_o and_o to_o join_v they_o to_o myself_o none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o miscarry_v but_o thy_o stubborness_n have_v go_v beyond_o my_o goodness_n and_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v even_o vow_v and_o devote_a thyself_o to_o utter_a ruin_n so_o do_v thou_o refuse_v all_o thing_n whereby_o thou_o mighte_v be_v recover_v and_o make_v whole_a and_o final_o as_o to_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o thus_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n parable_n touch_v the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n viz._n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o greedy_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o 58._o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v it_o deep_a enough_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o keep_v it_o long_o but_o their_o mind_n be_v entangle_v and_o choke_v with_o troublesome_a care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o especial_o of_o riches_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a thick_a thorn_n they_o can_v free_o follow_v that_o he_o â—â—veth_v because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v these_o thorn_n which_o cleave_v together_o and_o be_v entangle_v one_o with_o another_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v cut_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_v do_v utter_o perish_v which_o be_v so_o either_o we_o must_v conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n or_o else_o condemn_v the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o religious_a prince_n above_o mention_v of_o a_o great_a imprudence_n in_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o diligent_a and_o careful_a read_v both_o of_o â—â—iest_n and_o people_n historia_n qvinqv_n articularis_fw-la or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n reproach_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n part_n iii_o contain_v the_o first_o break_v his_o out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pursuance_n of_o those_o quarrel_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n by_o p._n heylin_n d._n d._n london_n print_v for_o t._n johnson_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o key_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1660._o part_n iii_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o first_o break_v his_o out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o 1._o the_o predestinarian_o call_v at_o first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n 2._o campneys_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o but_o neither_o papist_n nor_o pelagtan_n 3._o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o calvinist_n to_o defame_v their_o adversary_n the_o name_n of_o free_a will_n man_n to_o who_o give_v why_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n knox._n in_o restrain_v all_o man_n action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o the_o determinate_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o like_a affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o table_n of_o predestination_n in_o who_o and_o the_o genevian_a note_n we_o find_v christ_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o man_n election_n and_o make_v to_o be_v a_o inferior_a cause_n of_o salvation_n only_o 6._o god_n make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v against_o a_o privy_a papist_n and_o his_o secret_a counsel_n call_v in_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o both_o by_o he_o and_o knox_n with_o the_o mischief_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o robert_n crowly_n impute_v all_o man_n sin_n to_o predestination_n his_o silly_a defence_n for_o the_o same_o make_v good_a by_o a_o distinction_n of_o john_n verons_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o distinction_n show_v by_o campneys_n 8._o the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a author_n oppose_v by_o campneys_n his_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o error_n together_o with_o his_o orthodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o what_o he_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o 9_o his_o solid_a argument_n against_o the_o impute_v of_o all_o action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o predestination_n justify_v by_o a_o say_n of_o prosper_n of_o aquitaine_n 10._o the_o virulent_a prosecution_n of_o veron_n and_o crowly_n according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o â—nntroverted_v point_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n &_o persuasion_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v but_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o conlusion_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o busy_o stickle_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n and_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o evangelical_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o either_o take_v unto_o themselves_o or_o have_v give_v by_o other_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n of_o this_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o right_a godly_a martyr_n bishop_n hooper_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n our_o gospellor_n say_v he_o be_v better_o learn_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o wicked_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n and_o adversity_n to_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o ill_a as_o he_o himself_o can_v do_v no_o ill_a and_o over_o every_o mischief_n that_o be_v do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v god_n will._n in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o man_n and_o their_o doctrine_n how_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o name_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v europae_n speculum_fw-la that_o calvin_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o latter_a time_n who_o search_v into_o the_o counsel_n the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o find_v there_o some_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n from_o whence_o his_o follower_n in_o these_o doctrine_n have_v the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n for_o by_o that_o name_n i_o find_v they_o frequent_o call_v by_o campneys_n also_o in_o a_o epistolary_a discourse_n where_o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o popery_n and_o pelagianism_n which_o some_o of_o these_o new_a gospeler_n have_v charge_v upon_o he_o which_o have_v i_o find_v in_o none_o but_o he_o it_o may_v have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o heat_n or_o passion_n in_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o quarrel_n but_o find_v it_o give_v to_o they_o also_o by_o bishod_a hooper_n a_o temperate_a and_o modest_a man_n i_o must_v needs_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sect_n by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n 2._o and_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v upon_o this_o campneys_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o say_v something_o of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a part_n he_o be_v to_o act_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o business_n protestant_n he_o be_v of_o the_o first_o edition_n cordial_o affect_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o present_a point_n but_o of_o a_o sharp_a and_o eager_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o well_o wean_v from_o some_o point_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o reformation_n he_o give_v occasion_n unto_o some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v exasperate_v to_o inform_v against_o he_o that_o they_o prosecute_v the_o complaint_n so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v a_o faggot_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o all_o such_o case_n miles_n coverdale_n then_o or_o not_o long_o after_o bishop_n of_o exon_n preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o the_o same_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v then_o in_o other_o doctrinal_n he_o have_v sufficient_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o popery_n and_o pelagianism_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v charge_v by_o those_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n for_o whereas_o one_o william_n samuel_n have_v either_o preach_v or_o write_v 3._o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n that_o a_o man_n may_v deserve_v god_n etc._n etc._n campneys_n behold_v it_o for_o a_o doctrine_n so_o blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a that_o neither_o papist_n nor_o pelagian_n nor_o any_o other_o heretic_n old_a or_o new_a have_v ever_o write_v or_o maintain_v a_o more_o filthy_a and_o execrable_a say_n for_o
necessitate_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o publish_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o not_o only_o clear_v himself_o from_o favour_v the_o pelagian_a error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n justification_n by_o work_n etc._n etc._n but_o solid_o and_o learned_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a english_a writer_n and_o preacher_n who_o he_o accuse_v for_o teach_v of_o false_a and_o scandalous_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n for_o his_o preparation_n whereunto_o he_o state_v the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n 5._o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o parallel_v which_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v between_o christ_n and_o adam_n that_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ_n it_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o adam_n nor_o grace_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v in_o adam_n so_o be_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n redeem_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o general_a a_o saviour_n be_v christ_n by_o redemption_n as_o adam_n be_v a_o condemner_n by_o transgression_n which_o ground_n so_o lay_v he_o show_v how_o inconsistent_a their_o opinion_n be_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n who_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n on_o god_n absolute_a pleasure_n by_o which_o infinite_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v precedanious_o exclude_v from_o have_v any_o part_n or_o interess_n in_o this_o redemption_n reprobate_v to_o eternal_a death_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o example_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o consequent_o preordain_v unto_o sin_n as_o the_o mean_n unto_o it_o that_o so_o his_o vengeance_n may_v appear_v with_o the_o face_n of_o justice_n which_o preordain_v unto_o sin_n as_o it_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o lay_n of_o a_o necessity_n upon_o all_o man_n action_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a according_a to_o that_o predeterminate_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n so_o these_o good_a man_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n before_o remember_v do_v express_o grant_v it_o acknowldgeing_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o move_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o by_o the_o inevitable_a rule_n of_o predestination_n 9_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v thus_o discourse_v by_o the_o say_v campneys_n 51._o that_o if_o god_n predestination_n be_v the_o only_o cause_o of_o adam_n fall_n and_o filthy_a sin_n and_o consequent_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o evil_a yea_o even_o with_o compulsion_n and_o force_n as_o they_o shameful_o and_o plain_o affirm_v then_o will_v no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n predestination_n work_v as_o violent_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a so_o than_o if_o god_n predestination_n work_v all_o without_o all_o exception_n both_o in_o evil_n and_o good_a then_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v although_o they_o all_o appear_v to_o work_v and_o do_v some_o thing_n yet_o do_v they_o indeed_o utter_o nothing_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v nothing_o man_n do_v nothing_o law_n do_v nothing_o doctrine_n do_v nothing_o prayer_n do_v nothing_o but_o god_n predestination_n do_v all_o together_o and_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o further_o prove_v that_o according_a unto_o 16._o this_o position_n they_o hold_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o stoic_n as_o also_o of_o the_o manichaean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o st._n augustine_n decla_v 26._o that_o evil_a have_v his_o original_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o not_o of_o man_n freewill_n for_o if_o murderer_n adulterer_n thief_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n be_v of_o god_n predestinate_a and_o appoint_v to_o be_v wicked_a even_o as_o they_o be_v can_v choose_v but_o of_o mere_a necessity_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n commic_a all_o such_o wickedness_n even_o as_o they_o do_v then_o what_o be_v our_o life_n but_o a_o mere_a destiny_n all_o our_o do_v god_n ordinance_n and_o all_o our_o imagination_n branch_n of_o god_n predestination_n and_o then_o we_o must_v have_v thief_n by_o predestination_n who_o remaster_n and_o adulterer_n by_o predestination_n murderer_n and_o traitor_n by_o predestination_n and_o indeed_o what_o not_o if_o all_o man_n action_n be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o necessitate_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v less_o evil_a nor_o more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v though_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o endeavour_v it_o as_o some_o of_o our_o calvinian_n teach_v we_o which_o opinion_n as_o campneys_n have_v observe_v 45._o be_v condemn_v by_o prosper_n of_o acquitaine_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n predestinationem_fw-la 6._o dei_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n say_v he_o do_v work_v in_o all_o man_n either_o into_o good_a or_o into_o evil_n be_v most_o foolish_o say_v as_o though_o a_o certain_a necessity_n shall_v drive_v man_n unto_o both_o see_v in_o good_a thing_n the_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o grace_n and_o in_o evil_a thing_n the_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o grace_n and_o so_o much_o touch_v campneys_n and_o his_o performance_n in_o the_o point_n against_o the_o gospeler_n some_o passage_n have_v before_o be_v borrow_a from_o he_o concern_v lambert_n gynnell_n and_o his_o adherent_n for_o which_o see_v chap._n 6._o numb_a 11._o 10._o no_o soon_o be_v this_o book_n come_v out_o but_o it_o give_v a_o very_a strong_a alarm_n to_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o have_v be_v very_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o retire_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o genevian_a church_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n among_o which_o none_o more_o eagar_n because_o more_o concern_v than_o veron_n crowly_n above_o mention_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v reader_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n to_o the_o queen_n publish_v his_o answer_n short_o after_o call_v a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o give_v his_o adversary_n no_o better_a title_n than_o the_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o freewill_n man_n p._n 37._o a_o very_a pelagian_a and_o consequent_o a_o rank_n papist_n p_o 40._o suffer_v the_o devil_n by_o such_o sectary_n as_o campneys_n to_o sow_v his_o lie_n abroad_o etc._n etc._n and_o 41._o the_o stander-bearer_n of_o the_o freewill_n man_n his_o book_n he_o call_v a_o venomous_a and_o rail_a book_n upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o bear_n of_o a_o faggot_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n and_o chaleng_v he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o oppose_v that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o play_v the_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o another_o answer_n come_v out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o crowly_n call_v a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a writer_n and_o preacher_n with_o cerberus_n the_o three_o head_a dog_n hell_n charge_v with_o false_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1566._o and_o by_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n as_o we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o a_o strange_a genius_n the_o gospeler_n or_o calvinian_o be_v possess_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n we_o may_v well_o conjecture_v at_o the_o gentle_a usage_n which_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o two_o book_n that_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o authority_n and_o according_a to_o order_n when_o that_o of_o campneys_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o stealth_n without_o the_o name_n of_o author_n or_o of_o printer_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o verons_n book_n before_o remember_v it_o may_v be_v since_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o unsettle_a the_o article_n of_o k._n edward_n time_n be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v out_o of_o force_n and_o no_o new_a establish_v in_o their_o place_n when_o veron_n first_o enter_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o second_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o though_o crowlye_v apology_n come_v not_o out_o till_o the_o year_n 1566._o when_o the_o new_a article_n be_v agree_v upon_o yet_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o confutation_n of_o 13._o article_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o quarrel_n have_v be_v write_v many_o year_n before_o and_o he_o conceive_v himself_o oblige_v to_o defend_v his_o
doctrine_n &_o get_v as_o good_a countenance_n to_o it_o as_o he_o can_v within_o a_o time_n especial_o intent_n on_o suppress_v popery_n may_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o relate_v to_o campneys_n and_o his_o suppress_n of_o his_o name_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o high_a part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a sway_n which_o the_o calvinian_o have_v at_o their_o first_o come_v over_o the_o prejudice_n conceive_v against_o he_o for_o his_o slip_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n against_o who_o he_o write_v veron_n a_o chaplain_n to_o the_o queen_n crowly_n of_o great_a esteem_n in_o london_n for_o his_o diligent_a preach_n and_o knox_n the_o great_a director_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o dispute_n among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o church_n on_o her_o former_a principle_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n dispute_v among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n 2._o the_o examination_n of_o john_n carelese_v before_o dr._n martin_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o say_a dispute_n 3._o consideration_n on_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n martin_n and_o the_o say_v john_n careless_n 4._o review_n make_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o the_o command_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n commend_v to_o the_o read_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n 5._o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n how_o provide_v for_o and_o of_o the_o liberty_n take_v by_o the_o gospeler_n and_o zuinglian_a sectary_n before_o the_o review_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n 6._o of_o the_o review_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o what_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v 7._o a_o answer_n from_o the_o agreement_n draw_v from_o omit_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v some_o content_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n and_o the_o difficulty_n wherewith_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o pass_v of_o the_o same_o 8._o the_o argument_n take_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o english_a catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o mr._n alexander_n powell_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o 9_o several_a consideration_n on_o the_o say_a catechism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n make_v and_o what_o his_o be_v prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n may_v add_v to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o point_n of_o orthodoxy_n 10._o nothing_o to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o first_o passage_n in_o mr._n powell_n catechism_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o more_o calm_o and_o with_o less_o deviation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o point_n dispute_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n which_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n a_o commission_n be_v grant_v to_o one_o dr._n martin_n a_o busy_a man_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n to_o make_v enquiry_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n into_o this_o particular_a and_o he_o according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v by_o the_o commission_n convent_v before_o her_o one_o john_n carelese_v bear_v at_o coventry_n of_o no_o better_a quality_n than_o a_o weaver_n yet_o one_o that_o be_v grow_v very_o able_a to_o express_v himself_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o examination_n by_o which_o examination_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o carelese_v somewhat_o differ_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o from_o the_o church_n assemble_v according_a as_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n so_o true_a another_o of_o the_o prisoner_n but_o of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v seem_v more_o inclinable_a to_o that_o opinion_n if_o carelese_v understand_v they_o right_o which_o be_v defend_v all_o that_o time_n by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v the_o better_a how_o the_o difference_n stand_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o so_o much_o of_o the_o conference_n between_o dr._n martin_n and_o the_o prisoner_n as_o concern_v this_o business_n leave_v the_o reader_n to_o admire_v at_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n give_v poor_a unlettered_a man_n such_o a_o measure_n of_o christian_a courage_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o speak_v both_o stout_o and_o discreet_o in_o their_o great_a trouble_n now_o the_o say_a conference_n be_v as_o follow_v 2._o the_o examination_n of_o john_n carelese_v before_o doctor_n martin_n 1742._o carelese_fw-mi i_o can_v wish_v that_o thou_o will_v play_v the_o wise_a man_n part_n thou_o be_v a_o handsome_a man_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o save_v that_o god_n have_v buy_v i_o thank_v your_o good_a mastership_n most_o hearty_o and_o i_o put_v carelese_fw-mi you_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o i_o be_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o my_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v safe_a already_o what_o pain_n soever_o my_o body_n suffer_v here_o for_o a_o little_a time_n yea_o marry_o you_o say_v truth_n for_o thou_o be_v so_o predestinate_a martin_n to_o life_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o perish_v in_o whatsoever_o opinion_n thou_o do_v die_v that_o god_n have_v predestine_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o jesus_n carelese_fw-mi christ_n i_o be_o most_o certain_a and_o even_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o i_o be_o seal_v will_v so_o preserve_v i_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o evil_a opinion_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o none_o at_o all_o go_v to_o let_v i_o hear_v your_o faith_n in_o predestination_n for_o that_o shall_v martin_n be_v write_v also_o your_o mastership_n shall_v pardon_v i_o herein_o for_o you_o say_v your_o carelese_fw-mi self_n ere_o while_n that_o you_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o examine_v my_o conscience_n i_o tell_v thou_o i_o have_v a_o commission_n yea_o and_o a_o commandment_n martin_n from_o the_o council_n to_o examine_v thou_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o thou_o and_o thy_o fellow_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n whereof_o predestination_n be_v a_o part_n as_o thy_o fellow_n have_v confess_v and_o thyself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o he_o that_o first_o tell_v you_o that_o matter_n may_v carelese_fw-mi have_v find_v himself_o much_o better_o occupy_v why_o i_o tell_v thou_o truth_n i_o may_v now_o examine_v thou_o of_o any_o martin_n thing_n that_o i_o list_v then_o let_v your_o scribe_n set_v his_o pen_n to_o the_o paper_n and_o you_o carelese_fw-mi shall_v have_v it_o roundly_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o almighty_a god_n our_o most_o dear_a love_a father_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n do_v elect_v and_o appoint_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n which_o he_o do_v continual_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o ever_o final_o perish_v when_o this_o be_v write_v mr._n doctor_n take_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n say_v why_o who_o will_v deny_v this_o carelese_fw-mi if_o your_o mastership_n do_v allow_v it_o and_o other_o learned_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o i_o have_v my_o heart_n desire_v do_v you_o hold_v no_o otherwise_o then_o be_v there_o write_v martin_n no_o very_o no_o never_a do_v write_v that_o he_o say_v otherwise_o he_o hold_v not_o so_o that_o be_v write_v it_o be_v tell_v i_o also_o that_o thou_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v effectual_o for_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v tell_v you_o be_v not_o much_o material_a for_o carelese_fw-mi indeed_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n do_v effectual_o die_v for_o all_o those_o that_o do_v effectual_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o for_o none_o other_o so_o that_o be_v write_v now_o sir_n what_o be_v trew_v faith_n of_o predestination_n he_o believe_v martin_n that_o all_o man_n be_v predestinate_a and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v damn_v do_v he_o not_o no_o forsooth_o that_o he_o do_v not_o carelese_fw-mi how_o then_o i_o think_v he_o do_v believe_v as_o your_o mastership_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o
clergy_n do_v believe_v of_o predestination_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o so_o long_o elect_v as_o we_o do_v they_o and_o no_o long_o yet_o thou_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o you_o be_v at_o a_o jar_n among_o martin_n yourselves_o in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o it_o be_v so_o throughout_o all_o your_o congregation_n for_o you_o will_v not_o be_v a_o church_n no_o master_n doctor_n that_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o carelese_fw-mi time_n more_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o your_o doctor_n which_o you_o call_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o blood_n shed_v now_o adays_o i_o mean_v of_o your_o late_a doctor_n and_o new_a writer_n as_o for_o the_o old_a they_o agree_v whole_o with_o we_o 3._o now_o in_o this_o conference_n or_o examination_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o first_o i_o consider_v carelese_n as_o a_o man_n unlettered_a and_o not_o so_o thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o not_o to_o entertain_v some_o thought_n to_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n can_v afford_v no_o countenance_n among_o which_o i_o reckon_v that_o strong_a confidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o choose_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o then_o shine_v forth_o unto_o the_o people_n second_o i_o consider_v he_o as_o one_o so_o far_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o predestination_n as_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o on_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o plain_o cross_v with_o the_o new_a gospeler_n of_o those_o time_n who_o find_v the_o same_o upon_o his_o absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o relation_n to_o christ_n suffering_n for_o we_o or_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o three_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o effectuality_n thereof_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v then_o so_o general_o receive_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n as_o not_o to_o be_v know_v to_o artificer_n tradesman_n and_o mechanic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o nicety_n of_o it_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o though_o christ_n die_v effectual_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v effectual_o apply_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o do_v effectual_o repent_v four_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o popish_a clergy_n of_o those_o time_n do_v believe_v no_o otherwise_o of_o predestination_n than_o that_o man_n be_v elect_v in_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o long_o elect_v as_o they_o do_v they_o and_o no_o long_o as_o carelese_n have_v report_v of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v somewhat_o alter_v since_o those_o time_n there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o a_o man_n continue_v no_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o election_n then_o while_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o good_a work_n and_o final_o i_o consider_v the_o unfortunate_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o cunning_a and_o malicious_a man_n by_o who_o they_o be_v many_o time_n draw_v aside_o from_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o witness_n whereof_o we_o have_v true_a and_o carelese_v above_o mention_v the_o one_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o papist_n the_o other_o endanger_v by_o the_o gospeler_n or_o zuinglian_a sectary_n for_o that_o carelese_a have_v be_v tamper_v with_o by_o the_o gospeler_n or_o zuinglian_a sectary_n do_v appear_v most_o clear_o first_o by_o the_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o all_o other_o also_o which_o be_v the_o choose_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o but_o more_o especial_o for_o give_v the_o scornful_a title_n of_o a_o freewill_n man_n to_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v of_o different_a persuasion_n from_o he_o for_o which_o consult_v his_o letter_n to_o henry_n adlington_n in_o the_o act._n &_o mon._n fol._n 1749._o which_o happen_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o many_o other_o when_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n want_v the_o countenance_n of_o law_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n here_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v they_o in_o which_o condition_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n remain_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o for_o some_o year_n after_o 4._o but_o no_o soon_o have_v that_o gracious_a lady_n attain_v the_o crown_n when_o she_o take_v order_n for_o the_o review_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n former_o authorize_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o the_o man_n appoint_v for_o which_o work_n be_v dr._n parker_n after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n grindall_n after_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n pilkington_n after_o bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n cox_n after_o bishop_n of_o elie_n dr._n may_n deane_n of_o paul_n dr._n bill_n provost_n of_o eton_n after_o deane_n of_o westminister_n mr._n whitehead_n sometime_o chaplain_n to_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n design_v to_o be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o this_o new_a plantation_n and_o final_o sir_n thomas_n smyth_n a_o man_n of_o great_a esteem_n with_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o the_o queen_n now_o reign_v by_o these_o man_n be_v the_o liturgy_n review_v approve_v and_o pass_v without_o any_o sensible_a alteration_n in_o any_o of_o the_o rubric_n prayer_n and_o content_n thereof_o but_o only_o the_o give_v of_o some_o contentment_n to_o the_o papist_n and_o all_o moderate_a protestant_n in_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o litany_n in_o which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n the_o second_o be_v the_o add_v of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v give_v for_o they_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o sentence_n exclusive_a of_o the_o now_o follow_v word_n of_o participation_n as_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o first_o so_o be_v they_o total_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o other_o alteration_n i_o find_v none_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o eliz._n â—_o 2._o but_o the_o appoint_v of_o certain_a lesson_n for_o every_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n which_o make_v no_o change_n at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n before_o contain_v in_o that_o book_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o better_o train_v up_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o she_o give_v command_v by_o her_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n an._n 1559._o that_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n shall_v be_v diligent_o study_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v require_v as_o former_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o say_a 6._o king_n edward_n 1._o that_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o say_v erasmus_n and_o on_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n shall_v be_v provide_v at_o the_o joint_a charge_n of_o the_o parson_n and_o parishioner_n and_o be_v so_o provide_v shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n of_o every_o church_n so_o as_o the_o parishioner_n may_v most_o commodious_o resort_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o read_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o common_a service_n and_o second_o that_o every_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o stipendiary_a priest_n shall_v provide_v and_o 16._o have_v of_o his_o own_o within_o the_o time_n therein_o limit_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o same_o confer_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o bishop_n by_o themselves_o and_o other_o ordinary_n and_o their_o officer_n in_o synod_n and_o visitation_n shall_v examine_v
also_o must_v be_v do_v the_o point_n be_v so_o secure_v and_o provide_v for_o as_o before_o be_v say_v to_o content_v the_o zwinglians_n or_o calvinian_o by_o which_o last_o name_n they_o be_v afterward_o more_o general_o call_v who_o be_v grow_v strong_a and_o numerous_a in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n and_o be_v complain_v of_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n desire_v that_o a_o order_n may_v be_v present_o make_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o subscribe_v their_o name_n to_o the_o say_a article_n either_o in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o before_o their_o lordship_n which_o order_n be_v make_v on_o the_o five_o of_o february_n the_o prolocutor_n signify_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n that_o some_o of_o the_o refuser_n have_v subscribe_v and_o that_o other_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n and_o thereupon_o the_o bishop_n order_v the_o same_o day_n the_o ten_o of_o february_n quod_fw-la nomina_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la hactenus_fw-la non_fw-la subscripserant_fw-la presententur_fw-la coram_fw-la iis_fw-la in_o proxima_fw-la sessione_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o still_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v shall_v be_v present_v to_o their_o lordship_n at_o the_o next_o session_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dispute_n for_o after_o this_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o their_o refusal_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o book_n be_v universal_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o memorial_n in_o the_o jornal_a of_o that_o convocation_n viz._n universus_fw-la clerus_fw-la eosdem_fw-la etiam_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la &_o recepit_fw-la &_o professus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la subscriptionibus_fw-la patet_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n do_v unanimous_o approve_v the_o say_v article_n and_o testify_v their_o consent_n therein_o as_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n do_v and_o may_v appear_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o bring_v that_o violent_a and_o head_n strong_a faction_n unto_o any_o conformity_n 8._o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v object_v that_o mr._n alexander_n pref_o powell_n dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v prolocutor_n in_o this_o convocation_n maintain_v in_o his_o catechism_n a_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o arminian_n as_o some_o call_v they_o do_v now_o contend_v for_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o and_o other_o engage_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o convocation_n be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o put_v into_o the_o article_n or_o so_o infatuate_v by_o god_n to_o put_v in_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v suppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o his_o catechism_n write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o dedicate_v from_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n from_o which_o the_o objector_n have_v abstract_v these_o two_o passage_n follow_v viz._n to_o the_o church_n do_v all_o they_o proper_o belong_v as_o many_o as_o do_v true_o fear_v honour_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n altogether_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o godly_a and_o with_o put_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n do_v most_o assure_o look_v for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o that_o be_v steadfast_a stable_a and_o constant_a in_o this_o faith_n be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v and_o as_o we_o term_v it_o predestinate_a to_o this_o so_o great_a felicity_n p._n 44._o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n i._n e._n the_o universal_a number_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v before_o all_o begin_n of_o time_n appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n '_o such_o be_v the_o passage_n in_o this_o catechism_n from_o which_o the_o objector_n have_v conclude_v that_o mr._n powell_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o arminian_n as_o some_o please_v to_o call_v they_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n he_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o arminian_n as_o some_o please_v to_o call_v they_o though_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o arminius_n be_v not_o bear_v or_o but_o new_o bear_v when_o mr._n powell_n write_v that_o catechism_n and_o mr._n powell_n have_v be_v dead_a some_o year_n before_o the_o name_n of_o a_o arminian_n have_v be_v hear_v in_o england_n 9_o but_o unto_o this_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o look_v upon_o mr._n powell_n in_o his_o public_a capacity_n as_o he_o be_v prolocutor_n to_o that_o convocation_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o like_a to_o understand_v the_o conduct_n of_o all_o affair_n therein_o as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v rational_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v in_o that_o convocation_n which_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o a_o private_a person_n admit_v that_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o calvin_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v as_o he_o be_v not_o neither_o for_o have_v he_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n the_o spirit_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o charity_n itself_o dogmatical_a and_o in_o term_n express_v and_o not_o occasional_o only_a and_o on_o the_o by_o as_o in_o the_o catechism_n now_o before_o we_o and_o that_o too_o in_o full_a general_a term_n that_o no_o particular_a conclusion_n pref_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o they_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v again_o thus_o that_o the_o article_n in_o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o so_o confess_v by_o the_o objector_n and_o no_o new_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o last_o establishment_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n before_o remember_v who_o have_v before_o concur_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o they_o from_o which_o if_o mr._n powell_n sense_n shall_v differ_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o own_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o catechism_n to_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v for_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o grammar_n school_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a nor_o the_o same_o which_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n an._n 1572._o but_o a_o catechism_n of_o a_o large_a size_n yet_o of_o less_o authority_n out_o of_o which_o the_o other_o be_v extract_v such_o point_n as_o be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o well_o express_v not_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o same_o and_o somewhat_o certain_o there_o be_v in_o it_o which_o render_v it_o uncapable_a of_o any_o further_a edition_n and_o not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a though_o such_o a_o translation_n of_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o short_a english_a and_o though_o to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o catechism_n it_o be_v he_o mean_v he_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o by_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n yet_o that_o do_v rather_o betray_v the_o objector_n ignorance_n then_o advance_v his_o cause_n the_o author_n one_o latin_a edition_n and_o the_o english_a of_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n as_o well_o as_o that_o 10._o but_o since_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o large_a catechism_n to_o the_o large_a catechism_n let_v he_o go_v in_o which_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o find_v one_o single_a question_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n or_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o therefore_o be_v necessitate_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o member_n and_o ingredient_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o do_v extract_v the_o two_o former_a passage_n and_o then_o again_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o passage_n not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n nor_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v take_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o powell_n catechism_n therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o before_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v peruse_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o three_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o that_o passage_n which_o justify_v the_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o or_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o
the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n mat._n 11._o why_o to_o the_o unwise_a the_o simple_a abject_n and_o outcast_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o speak_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 1_o you_o see_v your_o calling_n my_o brethren_n why_o not_o many_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n why_o to_o the_o sinner_n and_o not_o to_o the_o just_a why_o the_o beggar_n by_o the_o highway_n be_v call_v and_o the_o bid_a guest_n exclude_v we_o can_v ascribe_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o god_n purpose_n and_o election_n and_o say_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n quia_fw-la pater_fw-la sic_fw-la complacitum_fw-la est_fw-la ante_fw-la te_fw-la you_o father_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n luk._n 10._o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o justification_n likewise_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o the_o publican_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18._o why_o mary_n the_o sinner_n and_o not_o simon_n the_o inviter_n luke_n 11._o why_o harlot_n and_o publican_n go_v before_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 21._o why_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o bond-womans_n son_n be_v his_o elder_n reject_v gen._n 21._o why_o israel_n which_o so_o long_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n find_v it_o not_o and_o the_o gentile_n which_o seek_v it_o not_o find_v it_o rom._n 9_o we_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n hereof_o to_o render_v but_o to_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n because_o they_o seek_v for_o it_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n which_o faith_n as_o it_o come_v not_o by_o man_n will_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o pretend_v but_o only_a by_o the_o election_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o immediate_a cause_n whereto_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v annex_v according_a as_o we_o read_v and_o therefore_o of_o faith_n be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v as_o after_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v stand_v sure_a to_o every_o side_n rom._n 4._o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n faith_n believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n and_o this_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n you_o you_o see_v how_o faith_n in_o christ_n immediate_o and_o without_o condition_n do_v justify_v we_o be_v solicit_v with_o god_n mercy_n and_o election_n that_o wheresoever_o election_n go_v before_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v needs_o follow_v after_o and_o again_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n election_n whereupon_o result_v the_o three_o note_n or_o consideration_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v whither_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o election_n to_o answer_v to_o which_o question_n this_o first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o although_o our_o election_n and_o vocation_n simple_o indeed_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o in_o himself_o a_o priore_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o every_o particular_a faithful_a man_n a_o posteriore_fw-la that_o be_v by_o mean_n which_o mean_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o thereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o salvation_n reason_n must_v needs_o lead_v the_o same_o to_o be_v then_o the_o child_n of_o election_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v also_o be_v elect_v and_o therefore_o of_o election_n it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o electione_n judicandum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o posteriore_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v judge_v of_o election_n by_o that_o which_o come_v after_o that_o be_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n which_o faith_n although_o in_o time_n it_o follow_v after_o election_n yet_o this_o the_o proper_a immediate_a cause_n assign_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o not_o only_o justify_v we_o but_o also_o certify_v we_o of_o this_o election_n of_o god_n whereunto_o likewise_o well_o agree_v this_o present_a letter_n of_o mr._n bradford_n wherein_o he_o say_v election_n albeit_o in_o god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o last_o open_v and_o therefore_o beginning_n first_o say_v he_o with_o creation_n i_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o redemption_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n so_o to_o election_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o election_n be_v rather_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o be_v to_o we_o the_o cause_n certificatory_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o certification_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o feel_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n for_o albeit_o the_o election_n first_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n only_o that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o give_v to_o we_o our_o certificate_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o election_n wherefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a number_n of_o god_n let_v he_o not_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o know_v but_o let_v he_o descend_v into_o himself_o and_o there_o search_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o if_o he_o find_v in_o he_o not_o feign_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n according_o thereupon_o let_v he_o stay_v and_o so_o wrap_v himself_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o foul_a under_o god_n general_a promise_n and_o cumber_v his_o head_n with_o no_o further_a speculation_n know_v this_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v john_n 3_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v rom._n 9_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n john_n 8._o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n john_n 5._o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 7._o shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 28._o act_n 16._o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n act._n 10._o shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 3._o cal._n 2._o shall_v have_v flood_n flow_v out_o of_o he_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 7._o shall_v never_o die_v john_n 11._o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6._o shall_v find_v rest_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v refresh_v mat._n 11_o etc._n etc._n 4._o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o our_o martyrologist_n in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n the_o residue_n thereof_o touch_v justification_n be_v here_o purposely_o cut_v off_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n as_o nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n the_o comment_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o election_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a way_n but_o the_o text_n lay_v it_o whole_o upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v predestinate_a in_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o text_n first_o presuppose_v a_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o man_n be_v fall_v a_o ransom_n pay_v by_o christ_n for_o man_n and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n a_o freedom_n leave_v in_o man_n thus_o ransom_v either_o to_o take_v or_o final_o to_o refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o great_a mercy_n and_o then_o fix_v or_o appropriate_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v amount_v to_o upon_o such_o only_a as_o believe_v but_o the_o comment_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n ground_v both_o reprobation_n and_o election_n on_o god_n â—bsolute_a pleasure_n without_o relation_n to_o man_n sin_n or_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n or_o any_o acceptation_n or_o refusal_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o they_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n as_o between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n bishop_n hooper_n tell_v we_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 2._o that_o saul_n be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n than_o david_n esau_n then_o jacob_n judas_n then_o peter_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o present_a author_n who_o have_v ask_v the_o question_n why_o jacob_n be_v choose_v and_o not_o esau_n why_o david_n accept_v and_o saul_n refuse_v etc._n etc._n make_v answer_v that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v answer_v then_o that_o so_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v say_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v upon_o what_o authority_n the_o author_n have_v place_v nachor_n among_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o esau_n pharaoh_n and_o saul_n all_o
to_o god_n than_o he_o that_o be_v damn_v if_o god_n shall_v use_v they_o both_o alike_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v the_o general_a applause_n though_o many_o confess_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o catanca_n be_v not_o resolve_v and_o be_v displease_v that_o soto_n do_v not_o speak_v free_o but_o say_v that_o the_o will_n consent_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n so_o that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n resist_v as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o mean_a between_o this_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n the_o free_a speech_n of_o catanca_n and_o the_o other_o dominican_n do_v trouble_v they_o also_o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o opinion_n which_o attribute_v justification_n by_o consent_n from_o the_o pelagian_a and_o therefore_o they_o counsel_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o leap_v beyond_o the_o mark_n by_o too_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o condemn_v luther_n that_o objection_n be_v esteem_v above_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o divine_a election_n or_o predestination_n will_v be_v for_o work_n foresee_v which_o no_o divine_a do_v admit_v viii_o the_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o five_o article_n dispute_v afterward_o with_o such_o heat_n betwixt_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrants'_v in_o the_o belgic_a church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o decree_n &_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o such_o preparatory_a discourse_n as_o smooth_v the_o way_n to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v make_v therein_o in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o be_v advise_v by_o marcus_n viguerius_n bishop_n of_o sinigagli_n to_o separate_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n from_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o make_v two_o decree_n in_o the_o one_o to_o make_v a_o continue_a declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v 2â—â—_n the_o contrary_n but_o in_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o decree_n there_o appear_v a_o great_a difficulty_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o in_o conquer_a whereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sancta_fw-la cruz_n one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n take_v incredible_a pain_n avoid_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o insert_v any_o thing_n controvert_v among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o so_o handle_v those_o that_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v content_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o observe_v in_o every_o congregation_n what_o be_v dislike_v by_o any_o and_o take_v it_o away_o or_o correct_v it_o as_o he_o be_v advise_v and_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o with_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v inform_v of_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o require_v their_o opinion_n he_o diversify_v the_o matter_n with_o divers_a order_n change_v sometime_o one_o part_n sometime_o another_o until_o he_o have_v reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o now_o be_v which_o general_o please_v and_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o decree_n thus_o draw_v and_o settle_v give_v less_o content_a at_o rome_n than_o they_o do_v at_o trent_n for_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o friar_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o court_n to_o be_v consult_v of_o among_o they_o they_o find_v a_o universal_a approbation_n because_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v they_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o be_v so_o approve_v of_o be_v send_v back_o to_o trent_n and_o there_o solemn_o pass_v in_o a_o full_a congregation_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n 1647._o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o decree_n be_v so_o draw_v up_o as_o to_o please_v all_o party_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o give_v of_o no_o distaste_n to_o the_o dominican_n friar_n and_o their_o adherenr_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o incline_v more_o favourable_o to_o the_o franciscan_n who_o cause_n the_o jesuit_n have_v since_o wed_v and_o speak_v more_o literal_o and_o grammatical_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o party_n than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o other_o which_o say_v i_o shall_v present_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o to_o these_o controvert_v point_n in_o this_o order_n follow_v 1._o of_o divine_a predestination_n ix_o all_o mankind_n have_v lose_v its_o primitive_a integrity_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n they_o become_v thereby_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o so_o 1._o much_o captivate_v under_o the_o command_n of_o satan_n that_o neither_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v able_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o that_o grievous_a servitude_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o please_v almighty_a 2._o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o promise_v first_o and_o afterward_o actual_o to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o to_o redeem_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o gentile_n also_o may_v embrace_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o altogether_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 212._o to_o which_o end_n he_o prepare_v sufficient_a assistance_n for_o all_o which_o every_o man_n have_v freewill_n may_v receive_v or_o refuse_v as_o it_o please_v himself_o and_o foresee_v from_o before_o all_o eternity_n who_o will_v receive_v his_o help_n and_o use_v it_o to_o good_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o will_v refuse_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o he_o predestinate_v and_o elect_v those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o reject_v the_o other_o 2._o of_o the_o merit_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o god_n propose_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o 3._o death_n and_o passion_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o so_o that_o though_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n yet_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n but_o only_o they_o to_o who_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v communicate_v in_o their_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v just_a be_v confer_v upon_o they_o 3._o of_o man_n conversion_n unto_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v to_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o divert_v 3._o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o consequent_o merit_v and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v do_v without_o any_o such_o grace_n by_o his_o own_o freewill_n though_o with_o more_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o without_o the_o prevent_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o heavenly_a influence_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o even_o hope_v love_n or_o repent_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 4._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o so_o utter_o lose_v in_o man_n 5._o though_o it_o be_v diminish_v and_o impair_v as_o to_o be_v account_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o no_o such_o thing_n exist_v in_o nature_n in_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n move_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n retain_v a_o power_n of_o cooperate_a with_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n by_o which_o he_o do_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v 4._o himself_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v resist_v this_o grace_n though_o he_o will_v or_o that_o he_o be_v mere_o passive_a not_o act_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o a_o stock_n or_o senseless_a stone_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n let_v he_o be_v also_o hold_v accurse_v and_o so_o be_v they_o who_o have_v presume_v to_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o as_o well_o bad_a as_o good_a work_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o god_n permission_n but_o by_o his_o proper_a work_n so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n as_o the_o call_v of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n 5._o of_o the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n no_o man_n be_v so_o far_o to_o presume_v
to_o attain_v unto_o spiritual_a righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o the_o pelagian_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v able_a by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n thereof_o 4._o of_o conversion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v effect_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n 18._o and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o yield_v our_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o hypognostick_n in_o which_o he_o grant_v a_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n to_o all_o which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n not_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o able_a either_o to_o begin_v or_o go_v through_o with_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o god_n assistance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a life_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n 5._o of_o fall_v after_o grace_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v in_o such_o who_o after_o baptism_n 11._o fall_v into_o sin_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o confer_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o return_v unto_o it_o by_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o condemn_v the_o novatian_a heretic_n refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n unto_o those_o who_o have_v after_o baptism_n lash_v into_o sin_n give_v public_a sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n so_o we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n once_o justify_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o those_o who_o think_v that_o man_n may_v have_v so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o present_a life_n that_o they_o can_v fall_v again_o into_o sin_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o famous_a augustan_n confession_n so_o call_v because_o present_v and_o avow_v at_o the_o diet_n of_o auspurge_n augusta_n vindelicorum_fw-la the_o latin_n call_v it_o 1530._o confirm_v after_o many_o struggle_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o opposition_n on_o the_o other_o by_z charles_n the_o five_o in_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n hold_v at_o passaw_n ann._n 1552._o and_o afterward_o more_o full_o in_o another_o diet_n hold_v at_o auspurge_n ann._n 1555._o a_o confession_n general_o entertain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o denmark_n norway_n and_o sweden_n but_o also_o in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o prussia_n and_o some_o part_n of_o poland_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o the_o high_a germany_n neither_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n nor_o the_o calvinian_o themselves_o be_v otherwise_o tolerate_v in_o the_o empire_n than_o as_o they_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o patronage_n and_o shelter_v of_o this_o confession_n for_o beside_o the_o first_o breach_n betwixt_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la which_o happen_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o afterward_o grow_v a_o sub-division_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_z occasion_v by_o flacius_n illyricus_n and_o his_o associate_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o melancthon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n do_v glad_o entertain_v those_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v as_o good_a assistance_n as_o the_o dominican_n and_o their_o party_n can_v afford_v unto_o they_o the_o wisdom_n and_o success_n of_o which_o council_n be_v observe_v by_o those_o of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a faction_n they_o glad_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n be_v not_o mean_o well_o approve_v that_o though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o they_o find_v countenance_n especial_o in_o the_o sublapsarian_a way_n not_o only_o from_o the_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o dominican_n but_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n and_o that_o the_o scale_n may_v be_v keep_v even_o between_o the_o party_n there_o start_v ouâ—_n another_o faction_n among_o the_o calvinist_n themselves_o who_o symbolise_v with_o the_o melancthonians_n or_o moderate_a lutheran_n as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_a friar_n for_o the_o abet_v of_o which_o their_o quarrel_n this_o last_o side_n call_v to_o their_o aid_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o other_o rely_v whole_o on_o his_o single_a judgement_n not_o always_o constant_a to_o himself_o nor_o very_o well_o second_v by_o prosper_n noâ—_n any_o other_o of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v final_o that_o catarinus_n may_v not_o go_v alone_o in_o his_o middleway_n i_o will_v follow_v he_o with_o one_o of_o his_o own_o order_n for_o he_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o miâ—ori_n in_o italy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o right_a learned_a doctor_n overall_n public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o cambridge_n dean_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o successive_o bishop_n of_o lichfield_n and_o norwich_n who_o judgement_n in_o a_o middle_a way_n and_o though_o not_o the_o same_o that_o catarinus_n go_v the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o mr._n playferts_n notable_a piece_n entitle_v apello_fw-la evangelium_fw-la to_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o at_o the_o present_a as_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o present_a design_n which_o carry_v i_o to_o such_o dispute_n as_o have_v be_v raise_v between_o the_o calvinian_o and_o their_o opposite_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o conclusion_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n iu._n and_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o my_o design_n i_o must_v go_v back_o again_o to_o calvin_n who_o i_o leave_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o though_o many_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n none_o more_o than_o industrious_a doctor_n feild_n to_o absolve_v and_o free_v he_o yet_o by_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n he_o have_v lay_v such_o ground_n as_o have_v involve_v his_o follower_n in_o the_o same_o guilt_n also_o for_o not_o content_a to_o travel_v a_o know_v and_o beat_a way_n he_o must_v needs_o find_v out_o a_o way_n by_o himself_o which_o neither_o the_o dominican_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o augustine_n rigour_n have_v find_v out_o before_o in_o make_v god_n to_o lay_v on_o adam_n a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o some_o few_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o absolute_a reject_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o as_o he_o can_v find_v no_o countenance_n from_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o whereas_o some_o object_v on_o god_n behalf_n de_fw-fr certis_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la extare_fw-la that_o the_o decree_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o consequent_o the_o involving_a of_o his_o whole_a posterity_n in_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a writ_n 7._o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o it_o then_o a_o quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la as_o if_o say_v he_o god_n make_v and_o create_v man_n the_o most_o exact_a piece_n of_o his_o heavenly_a workmanship_n without_o determine_v of_o his_o end_n and_o on_o this_o point_n he_o be_v so_o resolute_o bend_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a decree_n for_o adam_n fall_n second_v by_o the_o like_a for_o the_o involving_a of_o all_o his_o race_n in_o the_o same_o perdition_n will_v either_o serve_v his_o turn_n or_o preserve_v his_o credit_n for_o whereas_o other_o have_v object_v on_o god_n behalf_n that_o no_o such_o unavoidable_a necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o mankind_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v create_v by_o god_n unto_o such_o a_o perish_a estate_n because_o he_o foresee_v to_o what_o his_o own_o perverseness_n at_o the_o last_o will_v bring_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o further_o out_o of_o valla_n though_o otherwise_o not_o much_o verse_v as_o he_o there_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o '_o that_o this_o question_n seem_v
commonwealth_n barnevelt_v kindred_n may_v be_v faulty_a the_o arminian_n innocent_a or_o the_o arminian_n faulty_a in_o their_o practice_n against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n under_o and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o oppression_n without_o involve_v those_o in_o their_o crime_n and_o treason_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o neighbour_a church_n ix_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o arminian_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o five_o point_n in_o difference_n which_o can_v dispose_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o to_o any_o such_o practice_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o arminian_n shall_v have_v prove_v as_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a as_o their_o enemy_n make_v they_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o impute_v it_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v arminian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o man_n follow_v the_o melanctonian_a way_n of_o predestination_n and_o differ_v in_o those_o point_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o calvinist_n but_o as_o exasperate_v and_o provoke_v and_o force_v to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o desperate_a course_n quae_fw-la libertatis_fw-la arma_fw-la that_fw-mi ipse_fw-la dolour_n in_o the_o poet_n language_n but_o so_o some_o say_v it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o party_n by_o which_o man_n action_n be_v so_o order_v &_o predetermine_v by_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o take_v up_o of_o a_o straw_n as_o before_o be_v say_v ut_fw-la nec_fw-la plus_fw-la boni_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la mali_fw-la that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v more_o good_a or_o commit_v less_o evil_a than_o they_o do_v and_o then_o according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n all_o treason_n murder_n and_o sedition_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o unavoidable_a in_o they_o who_o commit_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o treason_n or_o sedition_n which_o the_o fire_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o sect_n shall_v inflame_v they_o with_o and_o then_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v prince_n make_v law_n or_o spend_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n in_o preserve_v the_o public_a peace_n when_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o care_n and_o travail_n to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n thing_n can_v no_o otherwise_o succeed_v then_o as_o they_o have_v be_v predetermine_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n will_v be_v sinere_n res_fw-la vadere_fw-la quo_fw-la vult_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a of_o a_o old_a spanish_a monk_n to_o let_v all_o matter_n go_v as_o they_o will_v since_o we_o can_v make_v they_o go_v as_o we_o will_v according_a to_o that_o counsel_n of_o the_o good_a old_a poet._n solvite_fw-la mortales_fw-la animos_fw-la curisque_fw-la levate_v lib._n totque_fw-la super_fw-la vacuis_fw-la animum_fw-la deplete_a querelis_fw-la fata_fw-la regunt_fw-la orbem_fw-la certa_fw-la stant_fw-la omne_fw-la lege_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v discharge_v thy_o soul_n poor_a man_n of_o vex_a fear_n and_o ease_v thyself_o of_o all_o superfluous_a care_n the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o fate_n and_o all_o affair_n by_o heaven_n decree_n do_v stand_v or_o fall_v x._o to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o old_a lord_n burleigh_n shall_v discourse_v with_o queen_n eliz._n when_o he_o be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o the_o make_n of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n 7._o not_o please_v wherewith_o he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o queen_n let_v she_o see_v how_o much_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v thereby_o violate_v and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v what_o they_o aim_v at_o who_o have_v most_o stickle_v in_o the_o same_o for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v their_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n that_o every_o humane_a action_n be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v all_o restrain_v and_o bind_v up_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o immutable_a decree_n that_o upon_o the_o very_a will_n of_o man_n also_o this_o necessity_n be_v impose_v ut_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la vellent_fw-la homines_fw-la velle_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la that_o man_n can_v not_o will_n otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v will_n which_o opinion_n say_v he_o madam_n if_o they_o be_v true_a frustra_fw-la ego_fw-la aliique_fw-la fideles_fw-la majestatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la ministri_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o majesty_n faithful_a minister_n do_v sit_v in_o council_n to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o deliberate_v and_o advise_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o your_o realm_n cum_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la necessario_fw-la stulta_fw-la sit_fw-la plane_n omnis_fw-la consultatio_fw-la since_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o necessity_n all_o consultation_n be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v also_o press_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n oxon_n and_o st._n david_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n concern_v mountagues_n appeal_n an._n 1625._o 116._o in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o can_v conceive_v what_o use_n there_o can_v be_v of_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o preach_v and_o external_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n if_o such_o fatal_a opinion_n as_o some_o which_o be_v opposite_a &_o contrary_a to_o those_o deliver_v by_o mr._n montague_n shall_v be_v public_o teach_v and_o maintain_v more_o plain_o and_o particular_o charge_v by_o dr._n brooks_n once_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o a_o letter_n 167_o to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n bearing_z date_n decemb._n 15._o 1630._o in_o which_o he_o write_v that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o root_n of_o puritanisme_n and_o puritanisme_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o rebellion_n and_o disobedient_a untractablenesse_n in_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o schism_n and_o sauciness_n in_o the_o country_n nay_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o make_v many_o thousand_o of_o our_o people_n and_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o land_n very_o leighton_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o leighton_n have_v publish_v not_o long_o before_o a_o most_o pestilent_a and_o seditious_a book_n against_o the_o bishop_n call_v zion_n plea_n in_o which_o he_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o strike_v the_o bishop_n under_o the_o five_o rib_n revile_v the_o queen_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o daughter_n of_o heth_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v after_o censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n to_o pillory_n loss_n of_o ear_n etc._n etc._n xi_o but_o because_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o new_a device_n excogitated_a by_o the_o malice_n of_o these_o late_a time_n to_o defame_v this_o 38_o doctrine_n let_v we_o behold_v what_o campneys_n have_v deliver_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o year_n of_o queen_n eliz._n at_o the_o first_o peep_v of_o it_o out_o to_o disturb_v this_o church_n where_o say_v he_o who_o see_v not_o the_o distraction_n of_o england_n to_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n who_o see_v not_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n to_o depend_v hereupon_o what_o prince_n may_v sit_v safe_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o subject_n may_v live_v quiet_o possess_v his_o own_o what_o man_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o right_n of_o law_n if_o there_o opinion_n may_v be_v perfect_o place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n which_o corollary_n he_o bring_v in_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o rebellion_n raise_v by_o martin_n cyrnell_n and_o second_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n martin_n swarth_a and_o other_o against_o hen._n 7._o for_o build_v on_o the_o calvinian_a maxim_n that_o as_o god_n do_v appoint_v the_o end_n so_o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o mean_n and_o cause_n which_o lead_v unto_o it_o he_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o martin_n swarth_a and_o his_o man_n according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n be_v destine_v by_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o stoke_n in_o order_n whereunto_o first_o sir_n richard_n simon_n the_o priest_n must_v be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o pour_v in_o the_o pestilent_a poison_n of_o privy_a conspiracy_n and_o traitorous_a mischief_n of_o vain_a glory_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o lambert_n his_o scholar_n as_o a_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n second_o that_o he_o the_o say_v lambert_n be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o consent_n 38._o and_o agree_v unto_o the_o pestiferous_a persuasion_n of_o his_o master_n *_o s._n richard_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n to_o aspire_v unto_o the_o royal_a throne_n as_o another_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n which_o god_n ordain_v three_o that_o the_o irish_a man_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v rebellious_a traitor_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o
before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o order_v by_o his_o council_n secret_a unto_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o 17._o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n furthermore_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n 2._o do_v true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a guilt_n but_o also_o for_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v this_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a 31._o 3._o of_o man_n will_n in_o â—he_n state_n of_o deprave_a nature_n man_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o far_o go_v from_o original_a â—ighteousness_n that_o of_o his_o own_o 9_o nature_n he_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spiriâ—_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o 13._o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o school_n author_n say_v deserve_v graâ—e_n of_o congruity_n 4._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o 10._o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n 5._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n be_v nâ—t_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n in_o regard_n that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n giâ—en_o and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o 16._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o or_o deny_v the_o place_n of_o repentance_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v 10._o now_o in_o these_o article_n as_o in_o all_o other_o of_o the_o book_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o authority_n they_o carry_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o make_n and_o 2._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o first_o for_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v as_o good_a in_o all_o regard_v as_o the_o law_n can_v give_v they_o be_v first_o treat_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o edw._n 6._o under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o record_n of_o this_o convocation_n be_v but_o a_o degree_n above_o blank_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v have_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o meddle_v in_o church_n business_n that_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o trust_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n on_o a_o just_a jealousy_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o ill_a affection_n of_o the_o major_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o trust_n of_o this_o great_a business_n be_v commit_v unto_o some_o few_o confident_n cordial_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o convocation_n to_o which_o it_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v that_o the_o objector_n be_v here_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n than_o that_o of_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la make_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o of_o pious_a memory_n no_o better_a than_o a_o impious_a and_o lewd_a impostor_n in_o father_v those_o child_n on_o the_o convocation_n which_o have_v not_o be_v of_o their_o beget_n for_o first_o the_o title_n to_o the_o article_n run_v thus_o at_o large_a artâ—culi_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o before_o we_o have_v it_o which_o title_n none_o dare_v adventure_v to_o set_v before_o they_o have_v they_o not_o real_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o convocation_n second_o the_o king_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v any_o such_o jealousy_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o may_v trust_v they_o with_o a_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o gardiner_n bonner_n day_n and_o tunstall_n and_o other_o of_o the_o stiff_a romanist_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o place_n most_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o parochial_a church_n be_v fill_v with_o man_n according_a unto_o his_o desire_n and_o general_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v three_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a â—endries_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v it_o be_v recommend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o confirm_v and_o four_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n during_o this_o king_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v very_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a most_o of_o they_o lose_v among_o other_o those_o of_o this_o present_a year_n and_o yet_o one_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o my_o mother_n die_v childeless_a because_o my_o christen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n register_n as_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v barren_a because_o the_o act_n and_o article_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o journal_n book_n 11._o to_o salve_v this_o sore_a it_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o objector_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v pass_v over_o their_o power_n to_o some_o '_o select_a divine_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v these_o article_n themselves_o by_o their_o delegate_n to_o who_o they_o have_v depute_v their_o authority_n the_o case_n not_o be_v so_o clear_a but_o that_o it_o occasion_v a_o cavil_n at_o the_o ib._n next_o convocation_n the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n when_o the_o papist_n therein_o assemble_v renounce_v the_o legality_n of_o any_o such_o former_a transaction_n '_o and_o unto_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o no_o such_o defect_n of_o legality_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_v be_v charge_v against_o the_o book_n of_o article_n itself_o but_o only_o against_o a_o catechism_n which_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o it_o countenance_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n prefix_v before_o it_o approve_v by_o many_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o general_o voice_v to_o be_v another_o of_o the_o product_n of_o this_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o catechism_n it_o be_v reply_v by_o mr._n john_n philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o former_a and_o be_v now_o a_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o in_o that_o 1282._o it_o own_v the_o title_n of_o the_o last_o synod_n of_o london_n many_o which_o be_v then_o present_a not_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o the_o make_n or_o publish_v of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o say_v former_a convocation_n have_v grant_v the_o authority_n of_o make_v excellent_a law_n unto_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v
before_o the_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v require_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n who_o do_v humble_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n which_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n '_o more_o of_o which_o nature_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o second_o article_n look_v on_o the_o collect_n in_o the_o form_n of_o public_a baptism_n in_o which_o we_o pray_v '_o that_o whosoever_o be_v here_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n by_o our_o office_n and_o ministrey_n may_v also_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o everlasting_o reward_v through_o god_n mercy_n o_o bless_a lord_n god_n &_o c._n '_o and_o in_o the_o rubric_n before_o confirmation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v look_v on_o these_o passage_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o tell_v i_o any_o one_o that_o can_v whether_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o absolute_a irrespective_a and_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o predestination_n and_o that_o of_o some_o few_o only_a unto_o life_n eternal_a as_o be_v maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n 10._o some_o passage_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v which_o speak_v of_o god_n people_n and_o his_o choose_a people_n and_o yet_o intend_v not_o any_o such_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n as_o these_o man_n conceit_n unto_o themselves_o of_o which_o sort_n these_o viz._n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v to_o his_o people_n be_v penitent_a o_o lord_n save_o thy_o people_n and_o bless_v thy_o heritage_n that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o to_o keep_v and_o bless_v all_o thy_o people_n and_o make_v thy_o choose_a people_n joyful_a with_o many_o other_o intersperse_v in_o several_a place_n but_o then_o i_o must_v affirm_v with_o all_o that_o those_o passage_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v to_o the_o public_a participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n where_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v to_o all_o thy_o people_n give_v thy_o heavenly_a grace_n we_o be_v teach_v present_o to_o add_v especial_o to_o this_o congregation_n here_o present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o there_o pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n more_o to_o their_o purpose_n be_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o collect_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v knit_v together_o his_o elect_n in_o one_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n though_o it_o do_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o inseparable_a bond_n of_o charity_n that_o love_n and_o unity_n that_o holy_a communion_n and_o correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o those_o who_o be_v still_o exercise_v under_o the_o care_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a but_o it_o make_v most_o unto_o their_o purpose_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v make_v unto_o their_o purpose_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n that_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v please_v of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n short_o to_o accomplish_v the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o hasten_v his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o as_o possible_o some_o may_v raise_v this_o inference_n that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o predestinate_v and_o certain_a number_n of_o elect_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o diminish_v according_a to_o the_o three_o of_o the_o nine_o article_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o at_o lambeth_n so_o other_o may_v perhaps_o conclude_v that_o this_o number_n be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o such_o election_n such_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n as_o they_o have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o can_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o such_o fancy_n the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o number_n be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o prescience_n by_o which_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n past_a and_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o present_a with_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v past_o a_o general_a decree_n of_o predestination_n touch_v the_o save_n of_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o know_v most_o infallible_o who_o and_o how_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n will_v believe_v in_o christ_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o consequent_o attain_v salvation_n the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n so_o predestinate_v be_v as_o well_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o universal_a comprehension_n of_o his_o heavenly_a prescience_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v personal_o elect_v unto_o life_n eternal_a the_o accomplish_n of_o which_o number_n that_o so_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v hasten_v and_o the_o hasten_v of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o we_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n may_v have_v our_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o that_o prayer_n and_o be_v the_o sole_a scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o can_v imply_v such_o a_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n as_o some_o man_n imagine_v though_o it_o conclude_v both_o for_o a_o number_n and_o for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o god_n elect._n chap._n x._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v reprobation_n and_o universal_a redemption_n 1._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n not_o find_v in_o the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n but_o against_o it_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o not_o in_o god_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n 3._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n how_o contrary_a to_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o seventeen_o article_n 4._o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 5._o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o affirm_v also_o in_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n 6._o a_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n 7._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o write_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o two_o other_o bishop_n before_o mention_v 8._o a_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o universality_n of_o vocation_n maintain_v by_o the_o say_v two_o godly_a bishop_n 9_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o make_v effectual_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o themselves_o 1._o as_o the_o speak_n of_o heaven_n do_v many_o time_n beget_v the_o discovery_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o forego_n discovery_n of_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n conduct_n i_o to_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n rejection_n eternal_a death_n a_o point_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v utter_o silent_a leave_v it_o to_o be_v gather_v upon_o logical_a inference_n from_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o she_o in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n for_o contrariorum_fw-la contraria_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la as_o logician_n say_v though_o that_o which_o be_v so_o gather_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o dereliction_n than_o a_o reprobation_n no_o such_o absolute_a irreversible_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n teach_v or_o maintain_v in_o any_o public_a monument_n or_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v preordained_n and_o consequent_o precondemned_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o torment_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v unto_o their_o
the_o rest_n before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o man_n to_o almighty_a god_n the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n express_o justfy_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o though_o one_o in_o our_o late_a undertake_n seem_v exceed_v confident_a that_o the_o grant_n of_o universal_a redemption_n will_v draw_v no_o inconvenience_n with_o it_o as_o to_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o god_n decree_n or_o to_o the_o insuperability_n of_o convert_v grace_n or_o to_o the_o certain_a infallible_a perseverance_n father_n of_o god_n elect_v after_o conversion_n yet_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o affirm_v this_o that_o if_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o die_v for_o all_o as_o to_o procure_v a_o salvation_n for_o all_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v there_o can_v be_v any_o room_n for_o such_o a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n 〈…〉_z and_o precedent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o great_a master_n in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n have_v be_v please_v to_o teach_v he_o now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a it_o be_v express_v so_o clear_o in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o five_o before_o lay_v down_o that_o nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v either_o in_o way_n of_o explication_n or_o of_o confirmation_n howsoever_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o doubt_n and_o haesitancy_n we_o will_v first_o add_v some_o far_a testimony_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o second_o touch_v the_o apply_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n by_o universal_a vocation_n and_o final_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o benefit_n be_v not_o effectual_a unto_o all_o alike_o 5._o and_o first_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n it_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o public_a carechism_n where_o the_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o redeem_v with_o he_o all_o mankind_n in_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o public_a litany_n where_o god_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o latter_a exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o proper_a preface_n appoint_v for_o the_o communion_n on_o easter-day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o very_a paschal_n lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n repeat_v in_o the_o great_a catechism_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o final_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o conservation_n viz._n almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n 13._o which_o of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n do_v give_v thy_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n who_o make_v there_o by_o his_o own_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v a_o firm_a and_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n that_o the_o world_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o sin_n by_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n god_n send_v his_o only_a son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o this_o world_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o by_o shed_v of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v amends_o to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o assuage_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o we_o for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o sin_n the_o recompense_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n must_v be_v make_v to_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o the_o plaster_n have_v not_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o sore_a nor_o so_o much_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n in_o the_o offer_a mean_n of_o reconcilement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o homily_n must_v else_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n in_o which_o beside_o what_o be_v before_o deliver_v from_o the_o second_o and_o 31._o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o 15_o as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o conducible_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 6._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o authorize_v his_o holy_a apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n he_o give_v they_o both_o a_o command_n and_o a_o commission_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 15._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o rational_a creature_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o a_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o if_o with_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a they_o believe_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n further_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o follow_a prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o order_v of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n viz._n '_o almighty_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n which_o of_o thy_o infinite_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o have_v give_v to_o we_o thy_o only_a and_o most_o dear_a belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a our_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n send_v forth_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n his_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n by_o who_o labour_n and_o ministry_n he_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a frock_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o eternal_a praise_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o these_o so_o great_a benefit_n of_o thy_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v thy_o servant_n here_o present_a to_o the_o same_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n we_o render_v unto_o thou_o most_o hearty_a think_v and_o we_o worship_n &_o preise_v thou_o and_o we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o by_o the_o same_o thy_o son_n to_o grant_v unto_o all_o which_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a to_o thou_o for_o these_o and_o all_o other_o thy_o benefit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v daily_o increase_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o as_o well_o by_o these_o thy_o minister_n as_o by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v minister_n thy_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v always_o glorify_v and_o thy_o bless_a kingdom_n enlarge_v through_o the_o same_o thy_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n '_o which_o form_n in_o order_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n i_o note_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o those_o which_o have_v the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o the_o say_a king_n be_v afterward_o also_o ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v have_v its_o place_n among_o the_o public_a monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 7._o to_o these_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o single_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o each_o of_o the_o three_o godly_a martyr_n before_o remember_v the_o point_n be_v so_o clear_o state_v by_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n common_o call_v calvinist_n though_o not_o by_o the_o outlandish_a also_o that_o any_o long_o insist_v on_o it_o may_v be_v think_v unnecessary_a first_o then_o bishop_n cranmer_z tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n against_o gardener_n of_o winchester_n
for_o final_o or_o total_o and_o much_o less_o for_o both_o and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o gag_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v where_o he_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v without_o relate_v to_o the_o measure_n or_o duration_n of_o it_o but_o he_o must_v 171._o needs_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o very_a strange_a confidence_n which_o can_v report_v so_o of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n call_v appello_n caesarem_fw-la in_o which_o he_o both_o express_o say_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a he_o say_v it_o first_o in_o these_o word_n after_o a_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v former_o say_v against_o the_o gagger_n '_o i_o determine_v nothing_o in_o the_o question_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nor_o total_o nor_o final_o or_o total_o not_o final_o or_o total_o &_o final_o but_o leave_v 28._o there_o all_o to_o their_o author_n and_o abettor_n resolve_v upon_o this_o not_o to_o go_v beyond_o my_o bound_n the_o consent_v resolve_v and_o subscribe_v article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o divine_a office_n be_v there_o any_o tie_n upon_o i_o to_o resolve_v in_o this_o much_o dispute_v question_n as_o these_o noveller_n will_v have_v it_o not_o as_o these_o noveller_n will_v have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o be_v for_o a_o possibility_n of_o total_a fall_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o '_o he_o prove_v it_o next_o by_o several_a argument_n extract_v from_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n out_o of_o which_o last_o he_o observe_v three_o passage_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o baptize_v infant_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n p35_n in_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o public_a catechism_n in_o which_o the_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v that_o by_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o out_o of_o the_o rubric_n before_o confirmation_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o child_n due_o baptize_v be_v put_v '_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v see_v by_o common_a experience_n that_o many_o child_n so_o baptize_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n by_o a_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a life_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v they_o to_o a_o worse_a state_n wherein_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v '_o from_o which_o what_o else_o can_v be_v infer_v but_o that_o the_o church_n maintain_v a_o total_a and_o a_o final_a fall_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v man_n to_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n not_o to_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o at_o our_o last_o hour_n for_o any_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o fall_v from_o he_o which_o certain_o she_o have_v never_o do_v be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n so_o far_o to_o grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o to_o despair_v of_o his_o gracious_a mercy_n as_o to_o occasion_v he_o at_o the_o last_o to_o deprive_v we_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 9_o next_o for_o the_o homily_n as_o they_o commend_v we_o unto_o god_n people_n a_o probable_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o they_o allow_v no_o such_o infallibility_n of_o persist_v in_o grace_n as_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o a_o total_a and_o final_a fall_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n '_o that_o none_o of_o those_o their_o cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sorrow_n of_o repent_v from_o our_o worldly_a pleasure_n the_o terrible_a apprehension_n of_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o the_o more_o terrible_a 62._o apprehension_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n do_v make_v any_o trouble_n to_o good_a man_n because_o they_o stay_v themselves_o by_o true_a faith_n perfect_a charity_n and_o sure_a hope_n of_o the_o endless_a joy_n and_o bliss_n everlasting_a all_o therefore_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n that_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n with_o true_a faith_n steadfast_a hope_n and_o perfect_a charity_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v death_n nor_o everlasting_a damnation_n '_o the_o like_a we_o find_v not_o long_o after_o where_o it_o speak_v of_o those_o '_o when_o be_v true_o penitent_a for_o their_o offence_n depart_v hence_o in_o perfect_a charity_n and_o in_o sure_a trust_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o forgive_a they_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a natural_a son_n '_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o which_o sermon_n it_o be_v thus_o conclude_v '_o he_o that_o conceive_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o believe_v they_o assure_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v establish_v in_o god_n in_o his_o true_a faith_n have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n in_o christ_n 68_o a_o firm_a hope_n and_o assure_a trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o obtain_v this_o rest_n quietness_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o godly_a death_n when_o it_o come_v but_o great_o desire_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v to_o be_v rid_v from_o all_o these_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o live_v ever_o to_o god_n pleasure_n in_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o his_o will_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o gracious_a presence_n &_o c._n '_o by_o all_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o entertain_v a_o probable_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o whether_o it_o teach_v also_o such_o a_o infallibility_n of_o persist_v in_o grace_n such_o a_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n as_o to_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a or_o a_o final_a fall_n we_o be_v next_o to_o see_v 10._o and_o see_v it_o we_o may_v without_o the_o help_n of_o spectacle_n or_o any_o of_o the_o optical_a instrument_n if_o we_o go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o title_n of_o two_o of_o those_o homily_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v thus_o inscribe_v viz._n a_o sermon_n show_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o not_o somewhat_o worse_o to_o write_v a_o sermon_n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr ente_fw-la to_o terrify_v the_o people_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o misfortune_n which_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o assure_v they_o shall_v never_o suffer_v out_o of_o which_o homily_n the_o appellant_n make_v no_o use_n but_o of_o these_o word_n only_o '_o whereas_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o true_o do_v believe_v his_o gospel_n his_o face_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o do_v so_o enlighten_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o 54._o image_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v fashion_v to_o he_o in_o all_o goodness_n requisite_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o if_o they_o do_v afterward_o neglect_v the_o same_o if_o they_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o he_o if_o they_o order_v not_o their_o life_n according_a unto_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o his_o holy_a word_n his_o kingdom_n whereby_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o they_o because_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n which_o he_o look_v for_o '_o beside_o which_o there_o be_v many_o other_o passage_n to_o this_o effect_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o by_o pride_n and_o sin_n we_o fall_v from_o god_n so_o shall_v god_n and_o all_o goodness_n go_v from_o we_o that_o sometime_o man_n go_v from_o 50._o god_n by_o lack_n of_o faith_n &_o mistrust_v of_o god_n and_o sometime_o
to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o rule_n if_o they_o hold_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v no_o countenance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o calvines_n doctrine_n or_o fox_n his_o judgement_n in_o these_o point_n maintain_v by_o one_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n but_o st._n augustine_n only_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o learned_a prelate_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o one_o bishop_n not_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o one_o father_n and_o not_o all_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n not_o to_o be_v maintain_v against_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o great_a innovation_n make_v by_o perkins_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n the_o stir_v arise_v thence_o in_o cambridge_n and_o mr._n barret_n carriage_n in_o they_o 1_o of_o mr._n perkins_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n with_o his_o recital_n of_o the_o four_o opinion_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v about_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o supralapsarian_a or_o supra-creatarian_a way_n 3._o the_o several_a censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n by_o none_o more_o sharp_o then_o by_o dr._n rob._n abbot_n after_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n 4._o of_o dr._n baroe_n the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n and_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o divine_a decree_n upon_o occasion_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o ninivites_n 5._o his_o constant_a opposition_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o adherent_n 6._o the_o article_n collect_v out_o of_o barret_n sermon_n derogatory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o the_o chief_a calvinian_o 7._o barret_n convent_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o at_o his_o first_o convent_v 8._o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n deliver_v to_o he_o but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o university_n 9_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o barret_n never_o publish_v the_o recantation_n impose_v upon_o he_o 10._o the_o rest_n of_o barret_n story_n relate_v in_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o dr._n goad_n be_v then_o vice-chancelour_n 11._o the_o sentence_n of_o barret_n to_o a_o recantation_n no_o argument_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o university_n differ_v from_o the_o head_n in_o that_o particular_a 1._o this_o great_a breach_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v afterward_o open_v wide_o by_o william_n perkins_n a_o eminent_a devine_n of_o cambridge_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o puritan_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o piety_n but_o more_o for_o his_o dislike_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v of_o no_o less_o fame_n among_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1592._o entitle_v armilla_fw-la aurea_fw-la or_o the_o golden_a chain_n contain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n first_o write_v by_o the_o author_n in_o latin_a for_o the_o use_n of_o student_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n translate_v into_o english_a at_o his_o request_n by_o one_o robert_n hill_n who_o afterward_o be_v dr._n of_o divinity_n and_o rector_n of_o st._n bartholomews_n church_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o the_o preface_n unto_o which_o discourse_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o '_o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o day_n four_o several_a opinion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_n who_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n in_o man_n in_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v ordain_v man_n to_o life_n or_o death_n according_a as_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v by_o their_o natural_a freewill_n either_o reject_v or_o receive_v grace_n offer_v the_o second_o of_o they_o who_o of_o some_o be_v term_v lutheran_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v shut_v under_o unbelief_n will_v therefore_o reject_v grace_n offer_v do_v hereupon_o purpose_n to_o choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o reject_v be_v move_v to_o do_v this_o because_o he_o do_v eternal_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v reject_v his_o grace_n offer_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o of_o semi-palagian_a papist_n which_o ascribe_v god_n predestination_n partly_o to_o mercy_n and_o partly_o to_o man_n foresee_a preparation_n and_o meritorious_a work_n the_o four_o of_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v the_o fall_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o decree_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o both_o have_v not_o any_o cause_n beside_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n '_o in_o which_o preface_n whither_o he_o have_v state_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o party_n right_a may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o whither_o the_o last_o of_o these_o opinion_n ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o to_o man_n natural_a corruption_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o opinion_n itself_o the_o author_n take_v on_o he_o to_o oppugn_v the_o three_o first_o as_o erroneous_a and_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o last_o as_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o will_v bear_v weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o assure_v we_o 2._o '_o now_o in_o this_o book_n predestination_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v all_o man_n to_o chain_n a_o certain_a and_o everlasting_a estate_n that_o be_v either_o to_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o tell_v we_o second_o that_o the_o mean_n for_o put_v this_o decree_n in_o execution_n be_v the_o creation_n and_o the_o fall_n 3._o that_o man_n fall_n be_v neither_o by_o 52._o chance_n or_o by_o god_n not_o know_v it_o or_o by_o his_o bare_a permission_n or_o against_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o miraculous_o not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o without_o all_o approbation_n of_o it_o '_o which_o passage_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a may_v be_v explain_v by_o another_o some_o leave_v before_o in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n decree_n he_o answer_v '_o yes_o sure_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n have_v most_o certain_o decree_v every_o both_o thing_n and_o action_n whether_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v together_o with_o their_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n mean_n and_o end_n '_o and_o then_o the_o question_n be_v press_v to_o this_o particular_a what_o even_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o answer_n be_v affirmative_a '_o yes_o he_o have_v most_o just_o decree_v the_o wicked_a work_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o it_o have_v 29._o not_o please_v he_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o and_o albeit_o they_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v and_o remain_v wicked_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a '_o which_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o have_v before_o be_v teach_v by_o beza_n yet_o be_v publish_v more_o copious_o insist_v on_o and_o put_v into_o a_o more_o methodical_a way_n it_o become_v wondrous_a acceptable_a among_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o before_o be_v say_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v print_v several_a time_n after_o the_o latin_a edition_n with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o french_a and_o belgic_a church_n and_o no_o less_o than_o 15._o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o term_n in_o the_o year_n 1612._o the_o english_a book_n be_v turn_v by_o the_o translator_n into_o question_n and_o answer_n but_o without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n as_o he_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o last_o page_n
and_o make_v but_o a_o very_a thin_a appearance_n apparent_a rari_fw-la naute_n in_o gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n yet_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o good_a assurance_n that_o the_o church_n still_o keep_v possession_n of_o her_o primitive_a truth_n not_o utter_o lose_v though_o much_o endanger_v by_o such_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o have_v of_o late_o be_v thrust_v upon_o she_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n dare_v open_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o only_o 15._o liberius_n pope_n of_o rome_n who_o thereupon_o be_v thus_o upbraid_v by_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n quota_fw-la pars_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o great_a a_o part_n say_v he_o be_v thou_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o thou_o alone_o shall_v show_v thyself_o in_o defence_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o which_o liberius_n make_v this_o answer_n non_fw-la diminuitur_fw-la solitudine_fw-la mea_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o olim_fw-la tres_fw-la solum_fw-la inventi_fw-la fuere_fw-la qui_fw-la edicto_fw-la resisterint_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v the_o weak_a by_o my_o sole_a appear_v in_o defence_n thereof_o noâ—_n more_o than_o when_o there_o be_v but_o three_o he_o mean_v the_o three_o hebrew_n child_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n with_o dare_v make_v open_a opposition_n to_o the_o king_n edict_n liberius_n think_v himself_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v possession_n of_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o more_o champion_n in_o all_o place_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o return_v any_o other_o answer_n or_o to_o produce_v the_o name_n of_o anyother_n of_o his_o time_n who_o turn_v athanasius_n as_o much_o as_o he_o which_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n ban_n feat_o and_o sweat_v the_o jesuit_n in_o which_o the_o jesuit_n much_o insist_v on_o that_o thread_n bare_a question_n viz._n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n which_o when_o the_o the_o doctor_n go_v to_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n stand_v by_o cry_v out_o for_o name_n those_o which_o stand_v further_o of_o ingeminate_v nothing_o but_o name_n name_n whereupon_o the_o dr._n merry_o ask_v they_o if_o nothing_o will_v content_v they_o but_o a_o buttery_n book_n and_o such_o a_o answer_n i_o must_v make_v in_o the_o present_a case_n to_o such_o as_o take_v up_o testimony_n by_o tale_n not_o weight_n and_o think_v no_o truth_n be_v fair_o prove_v except_o it_o come_v attend_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n but_o what_o we_o want_v in_o number_n now_o he_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n to_o which_o now_o we_o hasten_v chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o conferrence_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o the_o several_a encouragement_n give_v to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n there_o assemble_v 2._o the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n reject_v by_o king_n james_n 3._o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o former_a condition_n 4._o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n decry_v by_o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o dislike_v by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 5._o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o his_o chaplain_n both_o abuse_v the_o insert_v the_o lambeth_n article_n into_o the_o confession_n of_o ireland_n no_o argument_n of_o king_n james_n his_o approbation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v insert_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o say_a confession_n 6._o a_o pious_a fraud_n of_o the_o calvinian_o in_o clap_v their_o predestinarian_a doctrine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n an._n 1607._o discover_v censure_v and_o reject_v with_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o 7._o the_o great_a encouragement_n give_v by_o king_n james_n to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a and_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o party_n both_o in_o power_n and_o number_n by_o the_o stir_v in_o holland_n 8._o the_o offence_n take_v by_o king_n james_n at_o conradus_n vorstius_n animate_v the_o oxon._n calvinist_n to_o suspend_v dr._n houson_n and_o to_o preach_v public_o against_o dr._n laud._n 9_o the_o like_a proceed_n at_o cambridge_n against_o mr._n simpson_n first_o prosecute_v by_o king_n james_n and_o on_o what_o account_n that_o the_o king_n be_v more_o incense_v against_o the_o party_n of_o arminius_n then_o against_o their_o persuasion_n 10._o instruction_n publish_v by_o king_n james_n in_o order_n to_o the_o diminish_n of_o calvin_n authority_n the_o defence_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o point_n and_o why_o the_o last_o prove_v so_o unuseful_a in_o the_o case_n of_o gabriel_n bridges_n 11._o the_o publish_n of_o mountagues_n answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n the_o information_n make_v against_o it_o the_o author_n and_o his_o doctrine_n take_v by_o king_n james_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o his_o appeal_n license_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n 12._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o now_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n who_o breed_v in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n have_v give_v some_o hope_n of_o see_v better_a day_n to_o the_o english_a puritan_n then_o those_o which_o they_o enjoy_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n upon_o which_o hope_n they_o present_v he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n with_o a_o supplication_n no_o less_o tedious_a than_o it_o be_v impertinent_a give_v out_o to_o be_v subscribe_v with_o a_o thousand_o hand_n though_o it_o want_v many_o of_o that_o number_n and_o aim_v at_o a_o alteration_n in_o many_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o they_o soon_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v for_o first_o the_o king_n command_v by_o public_a proclamation_n that_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v diligent_o officiate_v and_o frequent_v as_o in_o former_a time_n under_o pain_n of_o suffer_v the_o severe_a penalty_n by_o the_o law_n provide_v in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o be_v do_v instead_o of_o give_v such_o a_o favourable_a answer_n to_o their_o supplication_n as_o they_o have_v flatter_v themselves_o withal_o he_o commend_v the_o answer_v of_o it_o to_o the_o vicechancellor_n head_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon._n from_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v look_v for_o towards_o their_o contentment_n but_o be_v three_o a_o just_a prince_n and_o willing_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o just_a desire_n of_o such_o as_o do_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o also_o to_o inform_v himself_o in_o all_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o petitioner_n and_o the_o prelate_n he_o appoint_v a_o solemn_a conference_n to_o be_v hold_v before_o he_o at_o hampton_n court_n on_o thursday_n the_o 12._o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1603._o being_n within_o less_o than_o ten_o month_n after_o his_o entrance_n on_o the_o kingdom_n to_o which_o conference_n be_v call_v by_o several_a letter_n on_o the_o church_n part_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o right_a renown_a father_n in_o god_n dr._n john_n whitgift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbuy_v dr._n richard_n bancroft_n bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n toby_n mathews_n bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n thomas_n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n dr._n gervase_n babbinton_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n dr._n anthony_n ruâ—d_v bishop_n of_o david_n dr._n anthony_n walson_n bishop_n of_o chechester_n dr_n henry_n robbinson_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n and_o dr._n thomas_n dâ—ve_v bishop_n of_o peterborough_n as_o also_o dr._n james_n montague_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n dr._n thomas_n ravis_fw-la dean_n of_o christ_n church_n dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n dr._n lancelot_n andrews_n dean_n of_o westminster_n dr._n john_n overald_n dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n doctor_n william_n barlow_n dean_n of_o chester_n doctor_n giles_n tompson_n dean_n of_o windsor_n together_o with_o dr._n john_n king_n archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n and_o dr._n richard_n field_n after_o dean_n of_o gloucester_n all_o of_o they_o habit_v and_o attire_v according_a to_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o station_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o appear_v for_o the_o plantiffe_n or_o petitioner_n dr._n reynolds_n dr._n spark_n mr._n knewstubs_n and_o mr._n chatterton_n the_o two_o first_o be_v of_o oxon._n and_o the_o other_o of_o cambridge_n apparel_v in_o their_o
sin_n and_o incredulity_n as_o general_o be_v maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n much_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o out_o of_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n before_o remember_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v compassion_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o hate_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o much_o more_o out_o of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o second_o article_n touch_v the_o universal_a reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n take_v now_o no_o more_o than_o this_o one_o collect_v be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o good_a friday_n on_o which_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n '_o merciful_a god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o man_n and_o hate_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v nor_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v andâ—â—ve_n have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o ignorance_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o contempt_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o so_o fetch_v they_o home_o bless_v lord_n to_o thy_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v among_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o be_v make_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n '_o a_o prayer_n as_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o calvinian_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o the_o find_n of_o a_o hell_n in_o heaven_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o abhorrent_n both_o from_o faith_n and_o piety_n 2._o more_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o bishop_n lincoln_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n before_o remember_v begin_v first_o with_o latimer_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o this_o viz._n '_o that_o if_o most_o be_v damn_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o themselves_o for_o dus_o vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o themselves_o procure_v their_o own_o damnation_n '_o thus_o also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n only_o and_o no_o man_n else_o merit_a remission_n justification_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n for_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n shed_v as_o much_o blood_n for_o judas_n as_o for_o peter_n that_o peter_n believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v save_v that_o judas_n can_v not_o believe_v it_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o he_o only_o and_o no_o body_n else_o more_o full_o not_o more_o plain_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o say_a preface_n to_o the_o exposition_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n where_o it_o be_v say_v '_o that_o gain_n be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o exlcude_v himself_o than_o abel_n saul_n than_o david_n judas_n than_o peter_n eâ—au_n than_o jacob_n '_o concern_v which_o two_o brethren_n he_o further_o add_v '_o that_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o rebecca_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o that_o esau_n shall_v be_v disinherit_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o his_o brother_n jacob_n in_o this_o world_n which_o prophecy_n say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o posterity_n and_o not_o the_o person_n themselves_o the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o arminius_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v since_o declare_v in_o this_o case_n '_o and_o this_o be_v say_v he_o proceed_v to_o this_o declaration_n '_o that_o god_n be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v hate_v esau_n not_o because_o he_o be_v disinherit_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o in_o lay_v his_o mountain_n and_o his_o heritage_n waste_v for_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n mal._n 1._o 3._o that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o esau_n of_o he_o have_v not_o of_o wilful_a malice_n exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v hinder_v his_o salvation_n than_o god_n threaten_v against_o nineve_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o rejection_n or_o damnation_n be_v sin_n in_o man_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o â—â—â—ally_o thus_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v ignor_n do_v the_o good_a and_o leave_v the_o evil_a if_o it_o be_v not_o through_o malice_n of_o accustom_a do_v of_o sin_n the_o which_o excuse_v the_o mercy_n and_o go_v dâ—â—ess_n of_o god_n and_o make_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v excuse_v in_o he_o latter_a judgement_n how_o subtle_o soever_o they_o now_o excuse_v the_o matter_n and_o put_v their_o evil_a do_n from_o they_o and_o lay_v it_o uâ—on_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o will_v excuse_v it_o by_o ignorance_n oâ—_n say_v he_o can_v be_v good_a because_o he_o be_v otherwise_o destine_v which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o call_v a_o stoical_a 〈…〉_z refute_v by_o those_o word_n of_o horace_n nemo_fw-la adeo_fw-la fâ—rus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o c._n '_o 3._o but_o that_o which_o make_v most_o against_o the_o absolute_a irrespective_a and_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o predestination_n whether_o it_o be_v life_n or_o death_n be_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o our_o second_o article_n be_v the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o all_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o god_n give_v his_o son_n for_o the_o world_n or_o for_o all_o mankind_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o six_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o christ_n redeem_v all_o mankind_n that_o christ_n command_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o that_o god_n will_n and_o command_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o offer_v grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o this_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o falsehood_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o restrain_v predestination_n unto_o life_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o christ_n suffering_n &_o death_n for_o they_o which_o few_o particular_n so_o predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o by_o a_o irrestible_a grace_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n persevere_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o favour_n nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o like_a absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n by_o which_o the_o infinite_o great_a part_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v either_o doom_v remidiles_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n when_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o creability_n as_o the_o supralapsarian_o have_v inform_v we_o and_o unavoidable_o necessated_a unto_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v infallible_o be_v damn_v or_o otherwise_o as_o miserable_o leave_v they_o under_o such_o a_o condition_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o which_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o subject_v they_o to_o a_o damnation_n no_o less_o certain_a than_o if_o they_o be_v create_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n which_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o doctor_n usher_n afterward_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n anno_fw-la 1615._o shall_v take_v in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n and_o yet_o subjone_v this_o very_a clause_n at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o 17._o which_o can_v no_o more_o concorporate_a with_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o most_o haet_a rogeneus_n metal_n can_v unite_v into_o one_o piece_n of_o refine_a gold_n which_o clause_n as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o well_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o king_n james_n and_o other_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 4._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v behold_v another_o argument_n which_o fight_v more_o strong_o against_o the_o apostle_n decree_v of_o reprobation_n than_o any_o of_o